trial_n and_o just_a in_o the_o close_a as_o if_o all_o be_v registrate_v and_o put_v on_o record_n nothing_o shall_v be_v miss_v or_o mistake_v in_o its_o circumstance_n but_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o just_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o manifest_v and_o put_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n to_o other_o as_o if_o a_o exact_a register_n of_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v and_o now_o publish_v in_o all_o which_o allusion_n be_v to_o dan._n 7._o though_o this_o book_n of_o life_n be_v not_o mention_v there_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n that_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o that_o place_n let_v we_o inquire_v 1._o what_o these_o book_n be_v 2._o what_o this_o be_v to_o open_v they_o they_o be_v certain_o express_v so_o with_o respect_n to_o man_n court_n and_o therefore_o we_o take_v the_o first_o to_o hold_v out_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o challenge_n and_o accusation_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o all_o that_o ever_o man_n do_v be_v manifest_v and_o bring_v to_o their_o mind_n so_o job_n 31.35_o this_o may_v be_v a_o record_n of_o event_n in_o the_o lord_n omniscience_n and_o in_o the_o memory_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n wherein_o every_o thing_n past_a be_v make_v fresh_a to_o they_o so_o be_v there_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n a_o book_n contain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o diary_n of_o all_o their_o life_n mal._n 3.16_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o witness_n a_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n without_o who_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o from_o within_o the_o conscience_n according_a as_o it_o now_o see_v it_o excuse_v or_o accuse_v rom._n 2.14_o and_o so_o be_v a_o law_n and_o evidence_n sufficient_a to_o the_o man_n thus_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v make_v out_o you_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o such_o and_o such_o aggravation_n the_o conscience_n can_v refuse_v it_o 3._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v produce_v whereby_o action_n be_v examine_v whether_o conform_a or_o disconform_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o christ_n say_v job._n 12._o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v shall_v judge_v they_o in_o the_o great_a day_n these_o be_v the_o book_n for_o these_o book_n in_o general_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o they_o be_v more_o than_o one_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o book_n of_o life_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o grace_n arise_v and_o flow_v from_o free_a election_n have_v but_o one_o way_n to_o all_o comprehend_v in_o it_o but_o justice_n in_o its_o deal_n with_o other_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o several_a action_n and_o guilt_n 2._o election_n consider_v man_n without_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o or_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v no_o act_n of_o justice_n but_o of_o sovereign_a grace_n again_o justice_n consider_v man_n as_o such_o and_o therefore_o enquire_v in_o their_o carriage_n look_v to_o proof_n and_o compare_v all_o with_o the_o law_n which_o make_v that_o judicial_a process_n to_o be_v more_o exact_o set_v out_o by_o several_a book_n these_o book_n be_v open_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o be_v before_o to_o wit_n seal_v neither_o be_v it_o know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o now_o 1._o all_o action_n and_o event_n mercy_n or_o rod_n less_o and_o more_o be_v make_v manifest_a even_o that_o which_o be_v most_o secret_a idle_a word_n mat._n 12._o every_o secret_a thing_n good_a or_o bad_a eccles._n 12._o last_o ver_n 2._o as_o nothing_o be_v forget_v so_o every_o thing_n be_v know_v as_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o deserve_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o be_v better_o know_v many_o truth_n and_o threaten_n believe_v then_o that_o be_v dallied-with_a before_o the_o 1._o be_v necessary_a to_o perfect_v the_o challenge_n and_o libel_n the_o second_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v all_o assent_n to_o god_n justice_n and_o know_v their_o own_o deserve_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o law_n by_o the_o one_o many_o sin_n will_v occur_v whereof_o they_o never_o dream_v by_o the_o other_o the_o least_o sin_n will_v have_v huge_a aggravation_n beyond_o what_o they_o appear_v 3._o the_o conscience-book_n will_v be_v open_v when_o blindness_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o judgement_n and_o hardness_n and_o deadness_n from_o the_o conscience_n so_o that_o these_o who_o look_v but_o on_o sin_n before_o be_v now_o affect_v and_o prick_v with_o it_o and_o the_o conscience_n become_v restless_a and_o sensible_a not_o only_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n convince_o but_o also_o with_o inward_a pang_n accuse_v such_o thing_n now_o and_o sentence_v for_o they_o whereas_o it_o former_o sleep_v under_o they_o as_o psal._n 51._o they_o be_v now_o ever_o before_o they_o yea_o within_o they_o thus_o all_o be_v clear_v by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o nothing_o will_v be_v miss_v in_o that_o day_n god_n register_n be_v so_o exact_a 2._o that_o what_o be_v secret_a now_o will_v be_v reveal_v then_o not_o only_o to_o the_o party_n own_o conscience_n for_o which_o end_n every_o one_o will_v have_v their_o own_o distinct_a book_n but_o even_o to_o other_o because_o they_o also_o must_v know_v and_o assent_v to_o god_n justice_n in_o general_n why_o such_o a_o one_o be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n which_o can_v so_o well_o be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o guilt_n beside_o this_o be_v aim_v at_o by_o this_o day_n to_o make_v god_n justice_n manifest_a therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n rom._n 2._o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v discover_v even_o as_o to_o other_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n yea_o in_o that_o place_n matth._n 25._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n respective_o be_v give_v neither_o do_v the_o manifestation_n of_o these_o deed_n prove_v derogatory_n to_o the_o elect_v joy_n nor_o that_o capacity_n of_o knowledge_n useful_a to_o the_o reprobate_n for_o 1._o that_o manifestation_n glorifi_v god_n it_o be_v manifest_v aâ—_n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o grace_n be_v glorify_v and_o so_o wrong_v they_o no_o more_o than_o these_o know_a sin_n of_o solomon_n saul_n or_o paul_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o for_o their_o infamy_n remember_v then_o 2._o their_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o pardon_n and_o glory_n that_o christ_n put_v on_o thâ—m_n be_v also_o manifest_v so_o that_o this_o be_v further_v by_o the_o other_o and_o not_o lessen_v by_o it_o and_o that_o knowledge_n in_o reprobate_n rend_v more_o to_o the_o aggreage_v of_o their_o horror_n and_o pain_n when_o they_o see_v other_o possible_o alike_o in_o some_o thing_n guilty_a admit_v to_o glory_n and_o themselves_o shut_v out_o when_o they_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n proceed_v the_o more_o knowledge_n they_o have_v they_o have_v the_o more_o challenge_n and_o aggravation_n of_o grief_n so_o that_o glad_a will_v they_o be_v to_o forget_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v then_o be_v rid_v of_o 2._o when_o these_o general_a book_n or_o record_n of_o all_o man_n deed_n be_v produce_v there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a book_n add_v like_v as_o a_o commander_n or_o judge_n who_o have_v produce_v general_o what_o such_o a_o mutinous_a army_n and_o such_o a_o rebellious_a people_n deserve_v yet_o after_o take_v out_o a_o peculiar_a paper_n whereby_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v design_v for_o some_o particular_a person_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n so_o here_o before_o sentence_n pass_v the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v look_v because_o job._n 6.39_o 40._o all_o these_o elect_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o now_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o roll_n be_v take_v out_o to_o see_v that_o the_o event_n answer_v his_o commission_n this_o show_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o former_a book_n of_o their_o own_o reckon_n but_o by_o grace_n that_o even_o the_o elect_n be_v absolve_v by_o this_o book_n of_o life_n be_v understand_v 1._o god_n peculiar_a purpose_n of_o and_o election_n to_o glory_n of_o some_o beside_o and_o distinct_a from_o other_o it_o be_v ordinary_o thus_o express_v because_o 1._o he_o have_v they_o design_v by_o name_n and_o sâ—rname_n as_o in_o a_o particular_a record_n 2._o call_v book_n of_o life_n because_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o why_o he_o have_v write_v such_o and_o such_o in_o it_o and_o not_o other_o the_o effect_n follow_v to_o they_o be_v life_n so_o it_o be_v often_o express_v by_o a_o writing_n or_o book_n exod._n 32.33_o isa._n 4.3_o 3._o by_o this_o book_n of_o life_n we_o will_v not_o understand_v election_n strict_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o end_n only_o but_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o conduce_v to_o that_o
end_n there_o be_v but_o one_o election_n or_o book_n write_v concern_v the_o end_n life_n and_o all_o midse_n lead_v thereto_o as_o redemption_n and_o the_o execute_n of_o that_o covenant_n psal._n 40.7_o as_o repentance_n faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o book_n contain_v god_n purpose_n and_o the_o several_a mean_n and_o step_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v it_o effectual_a again_o these_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o book_n 1._o for_o exactness_n there_o be_v no_o change_n or_o miss_v can_v be_v here_o all_o be_v on_o record_n 2._o to_o show_v christ_n faithfulness_n in_o his_o trust_n who_o get_v the_o elect_n to_o save_v joh._n 6.40_o and_o now_o produce_v they_o all_o by_o name_n 3._o it_o be_v produce_v to_o show_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o elect_v salvation_n and_o what_o put_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o and_o from_o who_o all_o their_o salvation_n depend_v it_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o in_o god_n elect_v grace_n this_o book_n be_v also_o open_v 1._o because_o now_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o who_o be_v elect_a and_o who_o not_o and_o never_o till_o now_o and_o therefore_o ought_v it_o never_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o as_o to_o other_o it_o be_v never_o open_v till_o then_o 2._o because_o than_o god_n good_a reason_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o sovereign_a work_n of_o election_n in_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v which_o till_o this_o time_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o mystery_n shall_v then_o satisfy_o be_v clear_o why_o he_o choose_v so_o many_o and_o no_o more_o why_o such_o and_o not_o other_o this_o man_n live_v in_o such_o a_o time_n and_o not_o this_o at_o another_o time_n here_o reason_n can_v see_v therefore_o faith_n and_o fear_n will_v submit_v and_o forbear_v search_v in_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n seek_v rather_o to_o have_v the_o privilege_n and_o qualification_n of_o these_o here_o enrol_v and_o wait_v for_o satisfaction_n unto_o many_o question_n at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v it_o be_v a_o other_o book_n different_z from_o the_o former_a book_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o reprobate_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a that_o of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n this_o of_o sovereign_a grace_n if_o any_o ask_v why_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v produce_v here_o and_o not_o god_n decree_n of_o reprobation_n also_o answ._n condemnation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n god_n condemn_v but_o according_a to_o and_o for_o their_o work_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o decree_n for_o he_o judge_v impenitent_a sinner_n but_o absolution_n be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n not_o go_v on_o our_o deserve_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o this_o rule_n or_o book_n to_o proceed_v by_o as_o distinct_a from_o our_o deserve_n beside_o now_o god_n will_v have_v reprobate_n acknowledge_v justice_n and_o none_o shall_v blame_v he_o for_o their_o condemnation_n or_o reprobation_n when_o their_o own_o guilt_n and_o god_n decree_n shall_v be_v manifest_v together_o what_o ever_o man_n cavil_v now_o no_o weight_n be_v lay_v on_o that_o decree_n in_o this_o sentence_n as_o a_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o upon_o their_o own_o sin_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o redeem_a know_v that_o the_o weight_n of_o all_o their_o salvation_n lie_v on_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o his_o purpose_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o now_o both_o these_o be_v clear_v 1._o what_o man_n do_v 2._o who_o among_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o life_n the_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pass_v on_o these_o dead_a follow_v they_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v receive_v their_o last_o doom_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o justice_n and_o sundry_a sort_n both_o sheep_n and_o goat_n be_v judge_v therefore_o there_o be_v not_o one_o sentence_n to_o all_o but_o two_o qualification_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v add_v 1._o they_o be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n who_o want_v the_o write_a law_n have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o a_o law_n rom._n 2.12_o who_o live_v under_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o it_o man_n receipt_n come_v in_o to_o this_o reckon_n in_o short_a it_o be_v those_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v enter_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o word_n come_v you_o bless_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o mat._n 25._o other_o be_v charge_v with_o their_o guilt_n and_o have_v this_o sentence_n depart_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o qualification_n show_v the_o justice_n thereof_o more_o that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n not_o for_o their_o work_n work_v here_o be_v to_o the_o elect_a the_o rule_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o proceed_v and_o it_o import_v these_o thing_n 1._o general_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v justice_n in_o the_o sentence_n or_o rather_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o just_a sentence_n not_o pass_v on_o any_o by_o guess_n or_o contrary_a to_o their_o deserve_n but_o just_o shall_v it_o be_v past_a by_o a_o vindicative_a justice_n on_o the_o reprobate_n wicked_a and_o by_o a_o faithful_a righteous_a sentence_n of_o grace_n on_o the_o godly_a elect_v which_o be_v also_o just_a 1._o because_o christ_n have_v pay_v for_o they_o their_o debt_n be_v discharge_v by_o the_o cautioner_n 2._o because_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o engage_v to_o pardon_v they_o in_o that_o book_n of_o redemption_n or_o life_n and_o now_o he_o perform_v and_o keep_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v the_o crown_n at_o this_o day_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o 2._o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o folk_n work_n he_o do_v in_o that_o day_n good_a to_o these_o who_o be_v good_a and_o to_o the_o froward_a and_o wicked_a he_o pronounce_v evil_a as_o it_o be_v clear_v rom._n 2.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n it_o be_v then_o thus_o distribute_v thus_o justice_n have_v our_o work_n not_o as_o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o as_o the_o evidence_n whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v difference_v from_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v proportionable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_a glory_n to_o those_o that_o do_v well_o but_o to_o those_o that_o abound_v in_o well-doing_n great_a glory_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o wrath_n only_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v much_o ill_a but_o great_a wrath_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 6._o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o for_o as_o a_o man_n sow_v so_o he_o shall_v reap_v not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o kind_n corruption_n from_o the_o flesh_n or_o life_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o even_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n less_o or_o more_o according_a to_o their_o sow_v as_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o talent_n and_o pound_n be_v clear_a matth._n 25._o and_o luke_n 19.4_o it_o import_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o good_a work_n and_o glory_n for_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o according_a christ_n hold_v it_o out_o mat._n 25.29_o in_o that_o necessary_a connexion_n that_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v get_v more_o but_o not_o because_o he_o have_v but_o in_o order_n certain_o it_o follow_v &_o contra_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v free_o give_v if_o any_o retort_n that_o according_a to_o work_n in_o the_o wicked_a import_v merit_n therefore_o so_o also_o in_o the_o godly_a i_o say_v it_o import_v not_o of_o itself_o merit_n to_o say_v according_a to_o work_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o like_a phrase_n according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o in_o distribute_v the_o talent_n mat._n 25.15_o he_o give_v according_a to_o their_o several_a ability_n their_o ability_n may_v imply_v fitness_n in_o they_o and_o proportionablenesse_n in_o distribute_v of_o they_o yet_o none_o can_v say_v according_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v merit_n in_o these_o place_n and_o that_o it_o can_v import_v no_o merit_n proper_o take_v here_o though_o there_o be_v justice_n in_o the_o sentence_n and_o it_o be_v just_a yet_o our_o work_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o appear_v 1._o because_o grace_n and_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o proceed_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o elect._n now_o if_o in_o as_o strict_a justice_n their_o work_n deserve_v life_n as_o the_o wicked_a deserve_v death_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o mention_v this_o book_n so_o oft_o yea_o 2._o if_o according_a to_o work_n be_v to_o be_v take_v strict_o than_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o book_n which_o make_v all_o to_o be_v of_o
be_v send_v he_o turn_v it_o over_o in_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o christ_n especial_o pitch_v on_o he_o as_o look_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v through_o he_o as_o be_v in_o a_o special_a way_n purchase_v by_o he_o and_o this_o thanksgiving_n or_o doxology_n be_v all_o that_o he_o and_o all_o saint_n can_v give_v christ_n for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n believer_n in_o look_v on_o christ_n purchase_n will_v be_v more_o in_o ascribe_v glory_n and_o dominion_n to_o he_o not_o that_o they_o can_v add_v any_o new_a glory_n to_o he_o or_o enlarge_v his_o dominion_n but_o it_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o he_o belong_v glory_n and_o dominion_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 12._o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n it_o be_v believer_n expression_n and_o hearty_a assent_n in_o approve_v god_n purpose_n and_o project_n in_o make_v he_o head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n vers._n 7._o he_o seem_v to_o come_v back_o where_o he_o leave_v when_o he_o begin_v his_o thanksgiving_n to_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o last_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o pre-occupying_a a_o objection_n which_o carnal_a heart_n may_v make_v and_o it_o be_v this_o be_v he_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_a where_o be_v he_o now_o if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o prince_n he_o answer_v behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n though_o many_o profane_a carnal_a heart_n now_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o yet_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v acknowledge_v he_o be_v now_o out_o of_o sight_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o so_o he_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o be_v come_v chap._n 22.20_o sure_o i_o come_v quick_o this_o come_n in_o the_o present_a time_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o seasonablnesse_n of_o his_o come_n he_o miss_v no_o time_n he_o come_v quick_o 2._o that_o even_o the_o short_a time_n he_o delay_n he_o be_v make_v ready_a as_o it_o be_v for_o his_o come_n he_o be_v lead_v witness_n and_o fit_v process_n and_o discover_v the_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v further_o his_o come_n be_v go_v forward_o he_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n but_o be_v haste_v all_o second_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o majesty_n and_o stateliness_n of_o it_o under_o a_o expression_n ordinary_a in_o the_o prophet_n as_o much_o of_o this_o book_n be_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n so_o psal._n 97.2_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o and_o mat._n 24.30_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n so_o psal._n 18.10_o 11._o to_o set_v out_o the_o stateliness_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o come_v thus_o back_v with_o celestial_a majesty_n three_o his_o come_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o palpablenesse_n and_o visiblenesse_n of_o it_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o though_o most_o part_n of_o atheist_n think_v not_o of_o his_o come_n now_o yet_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o ever_o have_v life_n on_o earth_n whether_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n but_o they_o shall_v with_o their_o eye_n see_v he_o in_o that_o day_n four_o among_o they_o that_o shall_v see_v he_o these_o be_v add_v they_o also_o who_o pierce_v he_o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v his_o great_a enemy_n and_o it_o take_v in_o both_o those_o who_o have_v their_o hand_n hot_a in_o his_o blood_n and_o kill_v he_o bodily_a and_o those_o who_o crucify_v and_o do_v crucify_v he_o spiritual_o as_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 11.8_o he_o be_v crucify_v in_o spiritual_a sodom_n they_o shall_v all_o in_o that_o day_n be_v call_v before_o his_o bar_n and_o be_v force_v to_o look_v on_o he_o a_o five_o circumstance_n in_o his_o come_n all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o in_o the_o original_a all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n their_o manner_n of_o reckon_n who_o count_v their_o kingdom_n by_o tribe_n the_o meaning_n be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o that_o laugh_v at_o he_o now_o and_o think_v little_a of_o his_o come_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o that_o be_v because_o of_o their_o slight_n of_o he_o and_o now_o see_v he_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n who_o they_o slight_v and_o contemn_v and_o though_o there_o be_v now_o a_o kindly_a mourning_n like_o that_o in_o zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v â—pon_n he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o enemy_n that_o think_v nothing_o of_o he_o now_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o anxious_a howl_n of_o enemy_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o the_o great_a judgement_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o saint_n about_o he_o as_o matth._n 24.30_o theâ—_n shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v six_o there_o be_v a_o six_o circumstance_n add_v even_o so_o amen_n which_o be_v johns_n set_v to_o his_o seal_n to_o his_o come_n and_o it_o be_v double_v as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n he_o wish_v he_o may_v come_v and_o believe_v he_o will_v come_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o he_o have_v say_v even_o as_o he_o close_v his_o revelation_n amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o it_o look_v to_o his_o stately_a way_n of_o come_v and_o the_o effect_n it_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o rub_v that_o his_o profane_a enemy_n put_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o world_n he_o say_v amen_o to_o that_o even_o so_o amen_n observe_v 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_a and_o think_v little_a of_o shall_v be_v as_o high_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v low_a in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v advance_v fast_o forward_o when_o he_o shall_v take_v unto_o he_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v visible_o see_v by_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v it_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v and_o it_o be_v not_o far_o off_o when_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o think_v you_o this_o true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o we_o that_o be_v here_o and_o all_o other_o shall_v see_v christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o also_o much_o of_o his_o godhead_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o let_v out_o and_o we_o capable_a of_o think_v on_o it_o and_o let_v it_o not_o go_v with_o a_o word_n but_o consider_v how_o you_o will_v meet_v he_o and_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o when_o you_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n or_o creature-comfort_n that_o will_v turn_v you_o aside_o remember_v on_o this_o day_n and_o where_o will_v they_o all_o be_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v arrest_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o eccles._n 11.9_o obs._n 2._o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o his_o stateliness_n and_o a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o universalnesse_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o mediator_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o give_v sentence_n on_o godly_a and_o wicked_a and_o send_v away_o the_o one_o and_o welcome_a the_o other_o this_o will_v be_v one_o of_o his_o stately_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v vindicate_v himself_o from_o profane_a man_n and_o bear_v himself_o out_o to_o his_o people_n in_o his_o exceed_a glory_n believer_n believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o day_n and_o let_v it_o quiet_v your_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o all_o these_o confusion_n obs._n 3_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o come_n to_o judgement_n will_v be_v a_o doleful_a come_n to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o also_o who_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o they_o shall_v cry_v to_o the_o hill_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o to_o the_o mountain_n cover_v we_o
and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o get_v into_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ragged_a rock_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n isa._n 2.12_o man_n will_v think_v the_o great_a hill_n or_o mountain_n a_o light_a burden_n in_o that_o day_n to_o get_v themselves_o bid_v from_o the_o pierce_a view_n of_o a_o slight_v and_o provoke_v mediator_n oh_o but_o that_o will_v be_v bitter_a and_o sore_o to_o bide_v think_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o many_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v this_o same_o word_n if_o grace_n prevent_v not_o shall_v see_v and_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v terrible_a but_o experience_n will_v make_v it_o true_a many_o of_o you_o now_o scar_n to_o hear_v tell_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n but_o when_o that_o day_n come_v it_o shall_v be_v bitter_a in_o another_o kind_n to_o you_o when_o this_o bitter_a yell_a noise_n cry_v and_o howl_v shall_v be_v among_o the_o carnal_a world_n that_o slight_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v yourselves_o among_o they_o and_o shall_v share_v with_o they_o and_o every_o cry_n and_o yell_v about_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a wound_n therefore_o humble_a yourselves_o and_o seek_v for_o mercy_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o time_n for_o either_o must_v you_o get_v it_o now_o or_o never_o obs._n 4._o a_o hearty_a consent_n and_o say_v amen_o to_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n to_o have_v fore-thought_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v longing_n for_o it_o and_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v come_v be_v a_o good_a token_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o friend_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o this_o day_n will_v be_v a_o comfort_n but_o if_o many_o of_o we_o have_v our_o own_o mind_n we_o will_v never_o wish_v to_o die_v nor_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n vers._n 8._o christ_n come_v in_o himself_o to_o tell_v what_o he_o be_v and_o to_o confirm_v what_o john_n have_v say_v of_o he_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n which_o be_v two_o letter_n in_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n alpha_n the_o first_o and_o omega_n the_o last_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o beginning_n he_o who_o give_v all_o thing_n a_o be_v and_o beginning_n and_o have_v no_o beginning_n myself_o the_o end_n he_o who_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n end_v and_o have_v no_o end_v myself_o for_o all_o thing_n terminate_v in_o he_o as_o their_o end_n rom._n 11.36_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o same_o description_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n vers_n 4._o set_v out_o the_o immutability_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o be_v that_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n the_o same_o and_o as_o we_o show_v the_o title_n jehovah_n take_v in_o these_o three_o word_n then_o more_o plain_o the_o almighty_a every_o word_n here_o be_v a_o proper_a attribute_n of_o god_n he_o be_v infinite_a in_o power_n sovereign_a in_o dominion_n and_o not_o bound_v as_o creature_n be_v and_o this_o be_v clear_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n not_o only_o from_o the_o scope_n john_n be_v to_o set_v out_o christ_n from_o who_o he_o have_v this_o revelation_n but_o from_o the_o 11._o vers_fw-la follow_v where_o he_o give_v he_o the_o same_o title_n over_o again_o or_o rather_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o take_v and_o repeat_v the_o same_o title_n obs._n 1_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a must_v be_v god_n these_o title_n can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o there_o be_v no_o create_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o of_o these_o title_n but_o he_o be_v such_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n obs._n 2._o the_o stateliness_n and_o majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o a_o excellent_a and_o stately_a person_n be_v he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o property_n attribute_v to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o christ._n the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v heart_n to_o high_a thought_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o but_o for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o scripture_n insist_o so_o much_o in_o give_v he_o such_o stately_a style_n even_o to_o wear_v soul_n out_o of_o these_o atheistical_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o to_o prefer_v and_o esteem_v he_o above_o all_o 3._o look_v upon_o these_o word_n as_o speak_v by_o christ_n himself_o after_o john_n have_v describe_v he_o he_o come_v in_o and_o take_v it_o off_o johns_n hand_n and_o describe_v himself_o observe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n own_o mouth_n can_v best_o tell_v what_o himself_o be_v hear_v read_v speaking_z write_v will_v not_o do_v it_o if_o the_o description_n come_v not_o out_o of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n it_o will_v do_v little_a on_o bearer_n vers._n 9_o follow_v the_o body_n of_o this_o book_n or_o epistle_n we_o will_v not_o now_o enter_v on_o a_o particular_a division_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v vers_fw-la 19_o of_o this_o same_o chapter_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o time_n write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v sern_a and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o these_o two_o 1._o john_n his_o represent_v the_o case_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a and_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hereafter_o the_o first_o of_o these_o to_o wit_n his_o represent_v the_o case_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o then_o be_v be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o three_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v set_v out_o the_o case_n that_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v in_o which_o he_o discover_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o world_n and_o show_v how_o many_o foul_a fault_n they_o have_v under_o a_o fair_a name_n and_o profession_n and_o this_o take_v up_o john_n first_o vision_n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o 9_o vers_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o take_v up_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o vision_n itself_o what_o john_n see_v and_o what_o he_o hear_v from_o vers_fw-la 10._o to_o vers_n 17._o mix_v throw_v other_o 2._o in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10_o verse_n some_o circumstance_n be_v set_v down_o concern_v john_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o receive_v the_o vision_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o the_o whole_a story_n that_o follow_v 3._o from_o the_o 17._o vers_fw-la to_o the_o end_n some_o circumstance_n that_o make_v way_n for_o john_n his_o writing_n and_o publish_v what_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v record_v the_o first_o circumstance_n that_o make_v way_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o story_n be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o christ_n write_v 1_o john_n of_o who_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o entry_n and_o he_o set_v out_o himself_o here_o further_o under_o several_a expression_n or_o title_n 1._o who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n a_o son_n of_o the_o same_o house_n a_o joint_a heir_n with_o you_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n a_o comfort_a title_n to_o they_o and_o a_o humble_v title_n to_o he_o those_o he_o write_v to_o be_v brethren_n he_o reckon_v in_o himself_o a_o brother_n with_o they_o for_o the_o most_o eminent_a believer_n john_n paul_n abraham_n david_n etc._n etc._n come_v in_o to_o be_v brethren_n with_o the_o mean_a believer_n all_o be_v child_n of_o one_o father_n of_o one_o house_n heir_n of_o one_o inheritance_n and_o abraham_n his_o be_v a_o brother_n and_o john_n his_o be_v a_o brother_n prejudge_v not_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o as_o all_o have_v one_o father_n so_o all_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o same_o word_n have_v one_o spirit_n here_o and_o glory_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o 2._o the_o next_o title_n he_o describe_v himself_o by_o be_v companion_n in_o tribulation_n that_o be_v a_o fellow_n sufferer_n with_o you_o a_o sharer_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o you_o i_o who_o be_o a_o great_a apostle_n be_o not_o exempt_v from_o suffering_n more_o than_o you_o be_v who_o be_v in_o smyrna_n philadelphia_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v my_o own_o share_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o you_o have_v yea_o he_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n as_o a_o great_a prerogative_n and_o dignity_n as_o paul_n eph._n 3.1_o i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o gentile_n so_o it_o be_v john_n who_o as_o i_o
this_o trial_n must_v be_v a_o main_a furtherance_n to_o godliness_n and_o come_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 9_o not_o only_o be_v there_o a_o obstruction_n to_o godliness_n by_o such_o but_o they_o have_v a_o main_a influence_n upon_o the_o advance_n of_o profanity_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o profess_o they_o have_v confederated_a with_o he_o against_o christ._n hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o they_o do_v profanity_n go_v out_o to_o the_o whole_a land_n jer._n 23._o and_o they_o be_v call_v minister_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 11._o as_o ambassador_n employ_v by_o he_o in_o his_o service_n and_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o not_o only_o be_v scandalous_a practice_n commit_v but_o avow_v as_o it_o be_v in_o contempt_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o faithful_a minister_n who_o serious_o study_v the_o promove_v of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o often_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o state_v enimity_n against_o faithfulness_n and_o faithful_a man_n not_o only_o among_o such_o minister_n themselves_o but_o in_o their_o congregation_n and_o follower_n which_o show_v the_o prejudice_n that_o come_v by_o they_o and_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o remove_v they_o it_o may_v now_o look_v like_o cruelty_n it_o may_v be_v rigid_o to_o pursue_v such_o and_o like_o pity_n to_o spare_v they_o which_o may_v much_o be_v applaud_v unto_o by_o many_o yet_o if_o we_o can_v consider_v what_o hazard_n may_v come_v to_o immortal_a soul_n in_o a_o short_a time_n by_o the_o want_n of_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n much_o more_o by_o the_o have_v of_o corrupt_a man_n either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n in_o that_o station_n and_o what_o thought_n soul_n will_v have_v of_o that_o cruel_a pity_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o be_v persuade_v horror_n will_v affect_v the_o heart_n of_o these_o who_o be_v concern_v consider_v how_o many_o be_v palpable_o in_o hazard_n through_o defect_n in_o this_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n ordain_v of_o a_o ministry_n be_v only_o to_o have_v man_n bear_v such_o a_o name_n and_o not_o to_o have_v such_o as_o effectual_o and_o serious_o will_v promove_v his_o design_n and_o can_v that_o be_v expect_v whilst_o man_n unfit_a for_o it_o or_o unworthy_a of_o that_o call_n possess_v the_o room_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o deplorable_a condition_n to_o have_v congregation_n desolate_a without_o the_o ordinance_n and_o live_v like_o heathen_n or_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n or_o blind_a man_n without_o a_o guide_n be_v it_o any_o less_o yea_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o lamentable_a to_o have_v such_o as_o rather_o mar_v than_o further_a the_o main_a design_n which_o breed_v confidence_n and_o security_n in_o some_o natural_a man_n occasion_v profanity_n and_o looseness_n in_o other_o and_o almost_o serve_v to_o no_o end_n but_o to_o keep_v such_o a_o congregation_n from_o one_o that_o may_v guide_v they_o and_o they_o from_o know_v their_o want_n or_o hazard_v and_o in_o sum_n to_o obstruct_v and_o put_v in_o a_o nonentry_n their_o edification_n more_o than_o if_o none_o be_v there_o at_o all_o for_o christ_n way_n appoint_v for_o edify_v of_o his_o church_n be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v the_o form_n of_o ordinance_n by_o man_n supply_v these_o place_n but_o to_o have_v such_o as_o may_v by_o his_o approbation_n follow_v his_o way_n of_o attain_v his_o end_n we_o conceive_v that_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o entry_n of_o church-officer_n so_o that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v thereby_o approven_v may_v be_v admit_v and_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o these_o who_o be_v in_o that_o such_o who_o carry_v themselves_o unworthy_o may_v be_v remove_v be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a end_n why_o church-authority_n be_v give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o special_a direction_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n which_o do_v regulate_v church-officer_n especial_o in_o the_o admission_n and_o accusation_n of_o elder_n do_v demonstrate_v and_o if_o this_o main_a point_n be_v neglect_v by_o church-officer_n it_o may_v just_o provoke_v god_n to_o weaken_v if_o not_o to_o break_v that_o authority_n to_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o and_o it_o in_o their_o hand_n just_o to_o become_v despiseable_a which_o nothing_o further_v more_o than_o the_o admit_v and_o permit_v of_o corrupt_a and_o unmeet_a officer_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o people_n delight_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o fret_v at_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v amend_v it_o much_o more_o if_o they_o affect_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o and_o concur_v to_o the_o support_v of_o such_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o fill_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o by_o error_n confusion_n or_o some_o other_o way_n so_o bring_v it_o about_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n that_o either_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o face_n of_o ordinance_n at_o all_o or_o have_v the_o carcase_n of_o they_o as_o a_o snare_n and_o a_o curse_n unto_o they_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o content_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n only_o among_o they_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o appoint_v they_o that_o zealous_a and_o pungent_a discourse_n which_o mr._n baxter_n have_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o agreement_n be_v most_o weighty_a and_o convince_a and_o the_o matter_n thereof_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v this_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v all_o which_o be_v still_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o legal_a trial_n as_o be_v follow_v on_o solid_a ground_n and_o in_o a_o orderly_a circumspect_a manner_n for_o such_o be_v this_o trial_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n by_o the_o angel_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o usual_o be_v cite_v by_o divine_n to_o confirm_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o censure_v her_o officer_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 4._o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n 5._o remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n who_o impartial_o testify_v both_o of_o what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v wrong_a in_o his_o church_n we_o have_v hear_v his_o commendation_n show_v what_o be_v right_a he_o begin_v at_o that_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o testimony_n which_o be_v to_o discover_v what_o be_v wrong_a and_o it_o be_v set_v down_o vers_n 4.1_o more_o general_o by_o a_o transition_n from_o the_o commendation_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o that_o be_v though_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o thou_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o and_o i_o commend_v thou_o for_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o nevertheless_o add_v that_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v something_n wrong_v which_o i_o also_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o will_v quarrel_v for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n right_a this_o show_v 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o impartiality_n in_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o good_a and_o ill_a and_o 2._o it_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o duty_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o universal_a respect_n to_o all_o his_o command_n and_o fail_v in_o something_n may_v be_v as_o a_o dead_a fly_n in_o a_o box_n of_o ointment_n to_o mar_v the_o savour_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v meet_a for_o believer_n to_o know_v their_o whole_a estate_n their_o ill_n as_o well_o as_o their_o good_a both_o be_v useful_a to_o they_o to_o be_v know_v and_o both_o be_v represent_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o they_o his_o commend_v of_o they_o alter_v not_o what_o be_v just_o reprovable_a his_o reproof_n prejudge_v they_o not_o in_o what_o be_v commendable_a this_o way_n believer_n ought_v to_o take_v in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o 4._o it_o show_v that_o even_o believer_n shall_v take_v a_o reproof_n as_o well_o as_o a_o commendation_n especial_o when_o it_o come_v from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o mouth_n yea_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v right_a yet_o shall_v a_o reproof_n notwithstanding_o thereof_o be_v digest_v in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v wrong_v 2._o the_o particular_a reprove_v be_v set_v down_o thou_o have_v fall_v from_o thy_o first_o love_n 1._o by_o love_n here_o be_v not_o understand_v the_o object_n belove_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o widow_n 1_o tim._n 5.12_o who_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o first_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o there_o be_v no_o public_a defection_n in_o
show_v what_o influence_n the_o devil_n have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o wicked_a man_n so_o that_o in_o effect_v their_o deed_n be_v his_o deed_n they_o be_v so_o subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o show_v from_o what_o author_n all_o persecution_n do_v flow_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o father_n thereof_o joh._n 8.44_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o aggrege_n the_o horriblnesse_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o persecution_n as_o be_v a_o main_a piece_n of_o the_o devil_n business_n be_v instrumental_a therein_o who_o will_n 4._o it_o serve_v also_o to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v the_o suffer_a people_n to_o patience_n and_o constancy_n see_v the_o devil_n be_v their_o special_a enemy_n they_o ought_v therefore_o not_o to_o faint_v in_o oppose_v of_o he_o nor_o to_o stumble_v in_o be_v oppose_v by_o he_o 3._o their_o suffering_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v especial_o thus_o to_o suffer_v he_o shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n etc._n etc._n by_o you_o we_o understand_v especial_o the_o minister_n some_o whereof_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o yet_o but_o some_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o extinguish_v their_o light_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o understand_v it_o especial_o of_o minister_n be_v 1._o because_o that_o do_v especial_o prove_v a_o trial_n to_o the_o church_n when_o her_o minister_n be_v set_v upon_o 2._o because_o the_o preserve_n of_o some_o of_o they_o iâ—_n a_o special_a comfort_n against_o affliction_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n isa._n 30.20_o 21._o and_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o minister_n it_o may_v have_v a_o fulfil_n though_o they_o shall_v â—ll_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n 3._o the_o sensible_a alter_n of_o the_o number_n from_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a to_o you_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n do_v clear_a that_o the_o same_o party_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o both_o and_o see_v by_o the_o first_o the_o angel_n collective_o take_v be_v certain_o to_o be_v understand_v this_o show_v that_o in_o this_o â—ast_a place_n such_o to_o wit_n minister_n be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v this_o form_n of_o change_v the_o number_n will_v be_v more_o clear_a in_o vers_fw-la 24._o 4._o this_o future_a affliction_n be_v describe_v in_o its_o end_n that_o be_v trial_n that_o you_o may_v be_v triâ—d_v this_o be_v neither_o the_o end_n that_o the_o devil_n or_o persecutor_n have_v before_o they_o but_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n intend_v who_o by_o this_o suffering_n mind_v to_o discover_v some_o infirmity_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o solidity_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o his_o praise_n and_o their_o comfort_n before_o other_o 5._o it_o be_v describe_v in_o its_o height_n and_o continuance_n itâ—_n height_n be_v tribulation_n that_o be_v very_o sore_o and_o great_a pressure_n its_o continuance_n be_v â—â—â—â—yes_n in_o definite_a for_o a_o indefinite_a time_n and_o do_v set_v out_o 1._o that_o their_o affliction_n in_o general_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o a_o day_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o long_a it_o be_v but_o for_o day_n the_o sad_a affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o end_n yet_o 3._o it_o be_v for_o ten_o day_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v for_o some_o continuance_n and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n aught_v not_o to_o look_v for_o freedom_n from_o their_o crosseâ—_n in_o the_o first_o second_o or_o five_o day_n some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o persecution_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trajan_n for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n but_o we_o conceive_v the_o most_o general_a acceptation_n be_v safe_a the_o special_a encouragement_n that_o be_v express_v be_v two_o for_o some_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o former_a word_n the_o first_o be_v fear_v none_o of_o thâ—se_a thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o general_a comfort_n frequent_o give_v by_o the_o lord_n fear_v not_o etc._n etc._n isa._n 41.42_o 43._o etc._n etc._n and_o certain_o though_o it_o be_v general_a yet_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n must_v be_v very_o comprehensive_a and_o massy_a by_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o saint_n consolation_n flow_v not_o from_o their_o freedom_n or_o be_v preserve_v from_o cross_n for_o that_o be_v not_o their_o comfort_n here_o but_o they_o flow_v from_o christ_n be_v engage_v to_o sustain_v they_o under_o the_o same_o and_o from_o his_o word_n which_o ought_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o anxiety_n and_o faint_v in_o the_o great_a tribulation_n the_o second_o encouragement_n be_v subjoin_v to_o a_o exhortation_n be_v thou_o faâ—thfull_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v gâ—ve_v thâ—â—â—_n crown_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n subjoin_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o exhortation_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o steadfastness_n even_o under_o suffer_v see_v without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o reward_n 2._o it_o be_v do_v to_o mollify_v and_o sweeten_v the_o pâ—remptorinesse_n of_o that_o exhortation_n by_o such_o a_o sweet_a encourage_v promise_n annex_v to_o it_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o look_v to_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n that_o believer_n be_v to_o enjoy_v after_o this_o as_o 2_o tim._n 4.7.8_o it_o be_v call_v life_n because_o of_o the_o cheerfulness_n of_o that_o condition_n where_o mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v here_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o name_n and_o it_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n to_o show_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellenty_n thereof_o and_o also_o to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v â—_o prize_n to_o be_v obtain_v as_o crown_n usual_o be_v give_v after_o a_o fight_n also_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v give_v it_o if_o thou_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n to_o show_v that_o faithfulness_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o be_v a_o necessary_a pre-requisite_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o crown_n yet_o that_o it_o hâ—th_v no_o meritorious_a influence_n to_o alter_v the_o nature_n and_o freeness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v still_o a_o gift_n of_o grace_n even_o to_o those_o that_o persevere_v observe_v 1._o that_o faithfulness_n and_o perseverance_n in_o holiness_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o heaven_n for_o a_o man_n can_v attain_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o 2._o what_o ever_o pinch_v a_o believer_n may_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n ought_v to_o make_v all_o sweet_a in_o the_o very_a hope_n therâ—â—â—_n therefore_o be_v it_o propose_v here_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o promise_n nor_o every_o one_o that_o may_v warrantable_o apply_v the_o same_o although_o most_o man_n usual_o exceed_v in_o this_o and_o beguile_v themselves_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n follow_v vers_fw-la 11._o wherein_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o common_a advertisement_n to_o all_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v which_o show_v how_o careful_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o hear_v of_o this_o word_n even_o as_o if_o particular_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o specâ—â—â—â—_n promise_v make_v to_o overcomer_n he_o that_o ouâ—â—câ—â—etâ—_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o sâ—â—ord_n 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n iâ—_n make_v be_v formâ—â—ly_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o please_v himself_o or_o yield_v to_o â—ll_a sort_n of_o â—enâ—atioâ—â—_n or_o forâ—a_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v diligeâ—â—â—_n but_o he_o that_o fight_v and_o overcome_v the_o thing_n promise_v be_v to_o be_v â—eeped_v from_o â—he_n hurt_v of_o the_o second_o deâ—th_v there_o be_v a_o first_o death_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a there_o be_v a_o second_o â—â—â—th_o which_o iâ—_n to_o bâ—_n eternal_o separate_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n especial_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o wiâ—_n when_o all_o the_o wicked_a as_o dâ—gs_n sorcerer_n and_o liar_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n â—1_n 8_o in_o sum_n the_o promise_n be_v he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v keep_v from_o hell_n from_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o death_n after_o man_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n 2._o that_o this_o death_n be_v most_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a care_n and_o special_a favour_n and_o privilege_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o that_o second_o death_n â—_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n who_o â—re_n slave_n do_v their_o lust_n and_o war_v not_o against_o they_o for_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v liable_a to_o this_o second_o death_n and_o forever_o
another_o who_o know_v such_o thing_n though_o it_o may_v be_v in_o his_o own_o particular_a case_n no_o less_o gracious_a and_o lively_a than_o the_o other_o for_o it_o can_v be_v our_o know_v that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v scandalous_a that_o communicate_v with_o we_o that_o can_v pollute_v the_o ordinance_n to_o we_o except_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o be_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n do_v pollute_v the_o ordinance_n in_o itself_o before_o we_o know_v the_o same_o 3._o if_o this_o ground_n be_v lay_v it_o may_v be_v a_o scruple_n to_o a_o tender_a believer_n to_o communicate_v with_o himself_o to_o say_v so_o for_o he_o have_v corruption_n in_o he_o and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o other_o will_v have_v more_o influence_n to_o pollute_v a_o ordinance_n to_o he_o than_o his_o own_o can_v have_v especial_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v most_o thorough_o acquaint_v therewith_o and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o hard_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n call_n do_v warrant_v a_o believer_n to_o communicate_v with_o peace_n notwithstanding_o of_o his_o own_o see_v corruption_n and_o yet_o that_o that_o same_o call_n will_v not_o warrant_v he_o to_o communicate_v with_o peace_n if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o frame_v approvable_a notwithstanding_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o other_o all_o which_o be_v grievous_a burden_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o agree_v with_o our_o lord_n scope_n in_o this_o place_n hence_o also_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o rigid_o cast_v off_o church_n for_o defect_n in_o discipline_n and_o grossness_n of_o particular_a member_n when_o in_o the_o main_a the_o foundation_n be_v keep_v and_o though_o the_o lord_n never_o look_v on_o these_o but_o as_o fault_n and_o as_o reprovable_a where_o they_o be_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o many_o of_o these_o epistle_n yet_o to_o allow_v separation_n from_o a_o church_n because_o of_o these_o and_o to_o account_v it_o no_o church_n be_v with_o he_o all_o one_o as_o when_o he_o call_v his_o people_n from_o babel_n chap._n 18._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 26_o 27_o 28_o and_o 29._o verse_n wherein_o 1._o some_o promise_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o three_o verse_n and_o the_o common_a advertisement_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o object_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n the_o overcome_a only_o here_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o other_o property_n which_o interprete_v that_o general_a to_o wit_n he_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n that_o be_v one_o who_o in_o the_o sincere_a practice_n of_o religion_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o it_o be_v heb._n 4.10_o and_o have_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o live_v to_o i_o as_o it_o be_v 2_o cor._n 5.15_o that_o be_v to_o have_v my_o glory_n for_o his_o end_n and_o my_o will_n for_o his_o rule_n and_o do_v continue_v to_o prosecute_v that_o end_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o difficulty_n to_o the_o end_n this_o be_v the_o overcomer_n and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o all_o these_o promise_n of_o be_v admit_v to_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o who_o may_v expect_v the_o same_o there_o be_v two_o excellent_a promise_n make_v to_o such_o a_o person_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n which_o do_v indeed_o speak_v out_o a_o excellent_a dominion_n but_o no_o earthly_a dominion_n for_o 1._o this_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v after_o the_o full_a victory_n 2._o all_o overcomer_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o temporal_a power_n over_o the_o nation_n it_o import_v then_o these_o two_o first_o a_o excellent_a dominion_n that_o the_o believer_n may_v expect_v second_o a_o joint_a share_n in_o christ_n conquest_n over_o the_o nation_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o they_o shall_v judge_v angel_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o dominion_n be_v two_o way_n amplify_v vers_fw-la 27._o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o absolutnesse_n thereof_o over_o all_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v be_v bruise_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n this_o be_v a_o figurative_a expression_n tend_v to_o set_v forth_o this_o that_o though_o often_o believer_n be_v now_o oppress_v by_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o day_n be_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o believer_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v free_a from_o their_o oppression_n but_o shall_v be_v as_o absolute_a king_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o it_o be_v psal._n 49.14_o when_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o god_n justice_n shall_v be_v most_o miserable_a the_o second_o way_n how_o it_o be_v amplify_v be_v even_o as_o i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n which_o respect_v 1._o the_o thing_n give_v they_o be_v make_v joint_a partaker_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n receive_v 2._o it_o respect_v the_o security_n whereby_o it_o be_v give_v and_o so_o i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n even_o as_o i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n import_v that_o the_o believer_n dominion_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o sure_a unto_o he_o by_o christ_n gift_n than_o christ_n dominion_n be_v sure_a unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n confer_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o the_o second_o promise_n be_v and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n by_o the_o morning_n star_n be_v understand_v christ_n himself_o as_o he_o himself_o expound_v it_o chap._n 22._o vers_fw-la 16._o i_o be_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n so_o it_o be_v i_o will_v give_v he_o myself_o the_o first_o promise_n be_v much_o but_o this_o be_v more_o and_o though_o heaven_n be_v much_o when_o it_o be_v promise_v yet_o this_o promise_n contain_v more_o for_o he_o that_o build_v the_o house_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o house_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o morning_n star_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o morning_n star_n be_v most_o eminent_a among_o the_o star_n so_o be_v christ_n among_o the_o son_n cant._n 2.3_o he_o have_v a_o eminency_n beyond_o all_o other_o consolation_n whatsoever_o 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o morning_n star_n because_o when_o he_o be_v bestow_v upon_o any_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o their_o former_a miserable_a and_o disconsolate_a condition_n be_v put_v to_o a_o end_n as_o the_o daystar_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o precede_a night_n 3._o christ_n bring_v in_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a unto_o the_o soul_n who_o receive_v he_o and_o never_o be_v the_o daystar_n so_o refreshfull_a to_o a_o traveller_n weary_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n as_o christ_n will_v be_v to_o the_o wrestler_n who_o be_v longing_n to_o have_v the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o his_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o although_o these_o be_v hint_n to_o shadow_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o daystar_n nor_o sun_n nor_o moon_n nor_o all_o the_o star_n put_v together_o can_v sufficient_o resemble_v his_o worth_n and_o lovely_a beauty_n and_o refreshfull_a seasonableness_n to_o a_o soul_n when_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o overcomer_n and_o under_o that_o name_n answ._n it_o be_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v absolute_o satisfy_v to_o the_o believer_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o see_v christ_n aim_v at_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o believer_n this_o glorifi_v his_o grace_n and_o love_n that_o he_o will_v for_o that_o end_n bestow_v himself_o upon_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o where_o to_o expect_v their_o happiness_n when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v and_o so_o where_o to_o seek_v it_o while_o they_o be_v here_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o and_o among_o creature_n but_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o look_v for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o 3._o it_o be_v do_v to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v the_o believer_n for_o when_o christ_n bestow_v himself_o upon_o he_o what_o will_v he_o not_o else_o communicate_v to_o he_o that_o may_v be_v for_o his_o good_a as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v to_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 8.32_o believer_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o wrestle_v a_o while_n this_o night_n will_v have_v a_o end_n and_o the_o daystar_n will_v arise_v after_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o night_n nor_o darkness_n nor_o sun_n to_o give_v light_n but_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v enlighten_v they_o and_o the_o lamb_n himself_o shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o they_o for_o
to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v but_o many_o of_o you_o mere_a hypocrite_n although_o you_o have_v a_o fair_a show_n second_o deadness_n may_v be_v understand_v comparative_o that_o be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v by_o other_o or_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o sometime_o they_o have_v be_v and_o so_o even_a believer_n may_v be_v thus_o charge_v who_o have_v some_o life_n yet_o in_o these_o respect_n be_v defective_a and_o by_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v uâ—_n 2._o where_o something_n ready_a to_o die_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o charge_n be_v so_o to_o be_v apply_v in_o reference_n to_o decline_a believer_n in_o part_n as_o to_o other_o who_o be_v altogether_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v like_o this_o church_n have_v be_v free_a of_o gross_a error_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n in_o the_o same_o as_o in_o other_o church_n it_o be_v like_o also_o there_o have_v be_v no_o inward_a division_n among_o themselves_o or_o gross_a profanity_n of_o practice_n or_o such_o like_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o such_o in_o the_o reproof_n nor_o will_v such_o have_v stand_v with_o a_o eminent_a name_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v like_a they_o have_v ordinance_n in_o frequency_n and_o purity_n the_o minister_n have_v gift_n in_o some_o eminency_n external_a subjection_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o they_o be_v wait_v upon_o and_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v zeal_n in_o outward_a reformation_n as_o be_v in_o ephesus_n upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ground_n they_o come_v to_o be_v esteemed-of_a by_o other_o as_o be_v in_o a_o excellent_a frame_n the_o preacher_n be_v think_v excellent_a preacher_n and_o no_o church_n think_v more_o happy_a than_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n and_o it_o be_v like_a it_o be_v count_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n have_v their_o own_o too_o great_a esteem_n of_o themselves_o as_o be_v privilege_v beyond_o other_o because_o they_o be_v free_a both_o of_o the_o error_n in_o doctrine_n defect_n in_o discipline_n and_o also_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o trial_n which_o we_o find_v other_o church_n lie_v under_o whereupon_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o name_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o respect_v former_o mention_v dead_a and_o unanswerable_a to_o that_o name_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o sad_a charge_n and_o a_o most_o dangerous_a condition_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o church_n or_o minister_n or_o a_o particular_a person_n may_v have_v a_o great_a esteem_n from_o other_o and_o also_o have_v much_o esteem_n of_o themselves_o and_o have_v some_o seem_a ground_n for_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o either_o total_o or_o in_o part_n and_o comparative_o be_v but_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a and_o in_o no_o such_o estimation_n before_o god_n this_o may_v make_v all_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o tremble_v and_o to_o beware_v of_o be_v please_v with_o forty_o and_o empty_a name_n which_o oftentimes_o be_v find_v to_o be_v exceed_o light_a before_o god_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v on_o this_o occasion_n 1._o as_o to_o a_o private_a person_n what_o ground_n one_o may_v have_v to_o account_v himself_o live_v when_o yet_o indeed_o he_o may_v be_v dead_a for_o answer_v we_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v make_v a_o peremptory_a decision_n of_o this_o question_n to_o be_v impossible_a to_o wit_n how_o great_a length_n a_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v and_o yet_o be_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o hypocrisy_n as_o also_o of_o that_o other_o to_o wit_n how_o far_o a_o believer_n may_v decline_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n because_o the_o decide_n of_o these_o as_o to_o the_o maximum_fw-la or_o minimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la do_v not_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n keep_v a_o distance_n even_o from_o the_o border_n and_o march_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o practice_n yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n that_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v very_o many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o name_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o real_o he_o may_v be_v still_o unfound_a we_o may_v for_o example_n instance_n they_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o if_o we_o look_v to_o negative_n they_o be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o nothing_o before_o man_n either_o as_o to_o ommission_n or_o commission_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n paul_n be_v blameless_a even_o while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi phil._n 3_o 6._o 2._o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o come_v under_o that_o name_n of_o gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la they_o may_v come_v a_o great_a length_n here_o as_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o understand_v all_o mystery_n to_o have_v all_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o may_v preach_v well_o write_v well_o dispute_v well_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o as_o to_o the_o exercise_v of_o a_o gift_n pray_v well_o also_o and_o no_o question_n judas_n and_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o own_o for_o his_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v eminent_a in_o all_o these_o as_o they_o be_v for_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n 3._o if_o we_o will_v look_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o external_a duty_n it_o will_v be_v find_v they_o may_v come_v a_o great_a length_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o pharisee_n luk._n 18.11_o 12._o pray_v and_o fast_v often_o and_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o and_o that_o man_n matth._n 19.20_o say_v all_z these_o thing_n do_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n which_o may_v be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o duty_n and_o so_o as_o they_o understand_v they_o which_o also_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n 4._o if_o we_o look_v in_o to_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o do_v oblige_v the_o inward_a man_n to_o a_o conformity_n thereto_o we_o will_v find_v that_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v a_o length_n even_o in_o that_o thus_o we_o find_v a_o discreet_a scrib_n mark_n 12.32_o 33._o acknowledge_v that_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o understanding_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighboar_n as_o ourselves_o be_v more_o than_o all_o burn_a offering_n or_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v indeed_o much_o to_o prefer_v internal_a moral_a duty_n to_o external_a ceremonial_a performance_n and_o be_v more_o than_o usual_o be_v acknowledge_v among_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o insinuate_v he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o not_o real_o find_v notwithstanding_o 5._o they_o will_v sometime_o have_v seem_v fruit_n even_o as_o to_o suffer_v although_o no_o hypocrite_n can_v have_v a_o sincere_a end_n therein_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o many_o of_o they_o may_v suffer_v many_o thing_n material_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o suppose_v that_o one_o may_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o yet_o want_v love_n and_o gal._n 3.4_o he_o suppose_v that_o there_o may_v be_v much_o suffering_n in_o vain_a and_o certain_o experience_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v truth_n 6._o if_o we_o look_v further_o in_o reference_n to_o gospel_n duty_n there_o may_v be_v fair_a flourish_a in_o this_o respect_n also_o as_o first_o conviction_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o a_o great_a length_n saul_n be_v often_o bring_v to_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v felix_n tremble_v while_o paul_n preach_v to_o he_o act._n 24.25_o and_o even_o simon_n magus_n be_v bring_v to_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o peter_n prayer_n as_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o hazard_n act._n 8.24_o second_o this_o conviction_n may_v be_v follow_v with_o something_o like_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n thus_o even_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o 1_o king_n 21._o vers_fw-la 27_o 29._o and_o these_o that_o be_v mention_v psal._n 78._o vers_fw-la 34._o etc._n etc._n do_v seek_v and_o inquire_v after_o he_o who_o slay_v they_o and_o certain_o there_o want_v not_o sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n in_o judas_n his_o repentance_n mat._n 26.3_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o do_v real_o rue_v what_o he_o have_v do_v three_o there_o may_v be_v also_o something_o like_o faith_n whereby_o one_o may_v
be_v suitable_a and_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o these_o that_o difference_n themselves_o in_o keep_v clean_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v by_o i_o bring_v to_o a_o condition_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v eternal_a and_o absolute_a whiteness_n and_o at_o the_o first_o view_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o promise_n be_v conceive_v in_o these_o term_n so_o as_o it_o may_v carry_v in_o it_o a_o sutablnesse_n to_o their_o present_a honest_a condition_n and_o the_o lord_n often_o use_v this_o expression_n both_o in_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n when_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o show_v what_o be_v due_a in_o strict_a justice_n but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o suit_n ablnesse_n and_o poportionablnesse_n between_o man_n carriage_n and_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o as_o we_o will_v after_o find_v chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 15_o 16._o and_o this_o we_o rest_v in_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n and_o as_o most_o clear_a from_o the_o scope_n thereof_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v wherein_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o encouragement_n give_v to_o the_o overcomer_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o then_o the_o common_a advertisement_n vers_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o other_o epistle_n there_o be_v three_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o overcome_a the_o first_o be_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n that_o same_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o these_o few_o sincere_a member_n that_o be_v in_o sardis_n and_o be_v here_o propose_v to_o show_v that_o not_o only_o these_o in_o sardis_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v faithful_o wrestle_v and_o overcome_v shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o excellent_a privilege_n former_o mention_v and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v none_o can_v say_v that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a and_o admit_v to_o heaven_n be_v in_o strict_a and_o proper_a justice_n worthy_a of_o the_o same_o yet_o upon_o the_o former_a popish_a principle_n this_o will_v follow_v if_o so_o be_v the_o proper_a worthiness_n of_o these_o in_o sardis_n have_v be_v the_o thing_n that_o procure_v this_o privilege_n unto_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o walk_v in_o white_a the_o second_o promise_n be_v and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v frequent_o mention_v in_o this_o prophecy_n and_o god-willing_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o it_o chap._n 20._o only_o now_o we_o say_v there_o be_v four_o book_n figurative_o attribute_v to_o god_n to_o mention_v no_o more_o for_o god_n have_v neither_o need_n nor_o use_v of_o book_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o help_v we_o to_o take_v up_o his_o mind_n he_o thus_o express_v himself_o first_o there_o be_v a_o book_n that_o be_v more_o general_a and_o comprehend_v his_o decree_n which_o in_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n he_o execute_v in_o the_o world_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o this_o respect_n all_o his_o work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v know_v to_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v a_o particular_a roll_n of_o they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o this_o that_o david_n psal._n 139._o vers_fw-la 16._o say_v thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v imperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o a_o second_o book_n be_v of_o god_n omniscience_n which_o take_v in_o all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o if_o he_o have_v keep_v a_o diary_n of_o every_o event_n and_o have_v write_v up_o euâ—â—y_o word_n and_o action_n of_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o the_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v open_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rev._n 20.12_o a_o three_o book_n be_v of_o god_n special_a care_n of_o his_o church_n whereby_o as_o it_o be_v he_o have_v set_v forth_o himself_o to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a care_n and_o oversight_n of_o she_o and_o what_o concern_v she_o this_o be_v mention_v chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 1_o etc._n etc._n a_o four_o book_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v ordain_v to_o glory_n and_o do_v import_v that_o they_o be_v as_o definite_o and_o distinct_o determine_v and_o know_v by_o he_o as_o if_o they_o be_v by_o name_n and_o surname_n particular_o record_v in_o a_o book_n it_o be_v this_o book_n that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n because_o 1._o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o ordain_v so_o many_o to_o life_n and_o 2._o because_o there_o be_v a_o immutable_a connexion_n betwixt_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n of_o life_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o be_v the_o first_o and_o sure_a door_n that_o make_v entrance_n unto_o life_n possible_a and_o feasable_a and_o give_v the_o right_a to_o and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v therefore_o deserve_o it_o get_v this_o name_n to_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n it_o rest_v then_o to_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o scrape_n out_o and_o put_v in_o into_o that_o book_n posterior_n to_o god_n eternal_a and_o immutable_a decree_n because_o first_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o so_o many_o may_v die_v who_o once_o be_v in_o it_o second_o it_o be_v contrary_a also_o express_o to_o the_o end_n and_o use_v thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o chap._n 20.12_o express_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o open_n of_o this_o book_n for_o this_o end_n that_o whoever_o be_v find_v from_o the_o beginning_n write_v therein_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimston_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 15._o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o if_o the_o connexion_n of_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n be_v not_o peremptory_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o reason_n of_o open_v this_o book_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n three_o what_o ever_o this_o be_v it_o be_v something_o to_o be_v perform_v after_o this_o life_n and_o see_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o one_o can_v die_v with_o his_o name_n in_o this_o book_n and_o afterward_o have_v it_o blot_v out_o therefore_o such_o a_o gloss_n can_v be_v put_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o who_o will_v have_v further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o may_v have_v it_o in_o the_o learned_a gomarus_n his_o digression_n on_o this_o very_a text._n the_o word_n than_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o as_o import_v more_o than_o they_o express_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n will_v own_v the_o overcomer_n and_o present_v he_o before_o god_n as_o one_o that_o be_v enrol_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o bargain_n of_o redemption_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o eternal_a life_n as_o it_o be_v joh._n 6.39_o 40._o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n will_v appear_v by_o consider_v the_o three_o promise_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n which_o do_v express_o hold_v forth_o what_o we_o assert_v of_o christ_n solemn_a and_o honourable_a own_n of_o they_o as_o his_o and_o give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o great_a day_n when_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v be_v present_a we_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v so_o often_o but_o never_o needless_o repeat_v now_o we_o may_v take_v some_o few_o observation_n from_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n beside_o these_o that_o be_v already_o hint_v observe_v 1._o to_o have_v a_o name_n without_o reality_n be_v a_o exceed_o great_a evil_n yet_o a_o evil_a incident_a both_o to_o minister_n and_o people_n 2._o these_o that_o have_v have_v once_o something_o may_v through_o unwatchfulnesse_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a low_a posture_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ready_a instant_o to_o expire_v 3._o folk_n may_v have_v some_o extraordinary_a motion_n at_o sometime_o and_o yet_o afterward_o fall_v from_o these_o and_o forget_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o have_v such_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n 4._o there_o may_v be_v some_o honest_a where_o there_o be_v much_o deadness_n even_o in_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o god_n may_v keep_v some_o lively_a even_o in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o sardis_n when_o the_o generality_n be_v dead_a and_o
be_v no_o less_o wretched_a disjointed_a loathsome_a etc._n etc._n than_o the_o bodily_a condition_n of_o any_o can_v be_v the_o second_o word_n be_v miserable_a which_o look_v to_o a_o concurrence_n of_o external_a thing_n beside_o the_o former_a wretchedness_n as_o want_v of_o mean_n of_o supply_n want_v of_o fitness_n to_o do_v for_o themselves_o and_o want_v of_o any_o solid_a way_n of_o provision_n make_v for_o they_o by_o other_o and_o such_o like_a thus_o ezek._n 16._o the_o wretched_a child_n be_v describe_v not_o only_o as_o loathsome_a with_o the_o navel_n not_o cut_v without_o wash_v with_o water_n to_o be_v supple_v etc._n etc._n but_o none_o eye_n do_v pity_v it_o to_o do_v any_o of_o these_o unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o thou_o be_v miserable_a that_o be_v not_o only_o wretched_a in_o thyself_o but_o in_o a_o disconsolate_a condition_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o thou_o may_v expect_v from_o other_o in_o this_o case_n the_o three_o word_n be_v poor_a that_o be_v thou_o think_v thou_o have_v many_o good_a work_n and_o much_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a real_o thou_o have_v nothing_o the_o four_o be_v thou_o be_v blind_a that_o be_v a_o aggravation_n to_o all_o that_o though_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o miserable_a condition_n thou_o be_v senseless_a and_o ignorant_a thereof_o and_o neither_o know_v thy_o danger_n nor_o how_o to_o rid_v thyself_o out_o of_o the_o same_o the_o five_o word_n be_v and_o naked_a that_o be_v without_o any_o thing_n to_o hide_v or_o cover_v this_o miserablnesse_n and_o filthiness_n before_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o desperate_a when_o folk_n be_v poor_a and_o miserable_a in_o themselves_o if_o they_o have_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o cover_v the_o same_o but_o faith_n the_o lord_n to_o this_o church_n thou_o be_v in_o thyself_o miserable_a and_o also_o without_o this_o cover_n so_o that_o thou_o be_v lie_v as_o casten_z forth_o in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n this_o hold_v forth_o a_o very_a sad_a and_o a_o very_a dangerous_a condition_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o will_v find_v their_o thought_n of_o it_o to_o be_v far_o otherways_o which_o the_o lord_n set_v down_o in_o three_o word_n 1._o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a that_o be_v abound_v in_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n and_o have_v a_o righteousness_n sufficient_a enough_o 2._o i_o be_o increase_v with_o good_n which_o be_v still_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o esteem_n of_o their_o own_o spiritual_a furnitour_n which_o they_o think_v sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o make_v they_o rich_a but_o also_o to_o make_v they_o abound_v and_o this_o to_o be_v increase_v with_o good_n do_v imply_v both_o their_o esteem_v of_o themselves_o to_o have_v much_o and_o also_o to_o be_v upon_o the_o grow_a hand_n which_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a condition_n when_o a_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o only_o false_o esteem_v himself_o to_o have_v grace_n when_o he_o have_v none_o but_o do_v flatter_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v thrive_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o same_o the_o three_o word_n be_v and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o comprehensive_a commendation_n of_o a_o condition_n if_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o it_o but_o where_o this_o enter_v in_o a_o person_n abound_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v the_o very_a height_n of_o self-delusion_n and_o presumptuous_a hypocrisy_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o person_n shall_v think_v himself_o free_a of_o hazard_n well_o store_v with_o grace_n and_o a_o great_a length_n therein_o etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o as_o in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v think_v himself_o full_o clear_a and_o sure_a of_o his_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n there_o be_v need_n of_o nothing_o this_o we_o conceive_v be_v here_o intend_a and_o do_v indeed_o look_v very_o like_o the_o language_n of_o stout_a self-confident_a ignorant_a hypocrite_n it_o may_v be_v wonder_v how_o and_o with_o what_o confidence_n they_o can_v entertain_v such_o thought_n this_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n propose_v to_o be_v clear_v in_o the_o word_n and_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o two_o expression_n 1._o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a etc._n etc._n which_o word_n do_v not_o so_o much_o express_v the_o language_n of_o their_o mouth_n as_o the_o inward_a language_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v import_n not_o only_o their_o think_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a but_o their_o persuasion_n thereof_o and_o confidence_n therein_o even_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o audacity_n and_o impudence_n so_o as_o nothing_o can_v put_v they_o from_o it_o and_o be_v like_o these_o word_n jer._n 2.23_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v i_o be_o not_o pollute_v etc._n etc._n and_o vers_n 35._o yet_o thou_o say_v because_o i_o be_o innocent_a etc._n etc._n which_o place_n hold_v forth_o the_o impudence_n of_o formal_a hypocrite_n that_o will_v stick_v to_o their_o own_o justification_n even_o contrary_a to_o the_o clear_a application_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o luk._n 13.26_o etc._n etc._n some_o be_v brought-in_a plead_n as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n their_o own_o justification_n and_o though_o their_o will_n be_v no_o such_o plead_n in_o that_o day_n yet_o it_o show_v that_o many_o hypocrite_n may_v live_v and_o die_v without_o be_v brangle_v in_o this_o their_o vain_a confidence_n until_o christ_n final_a sentence_n do_v it_o which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n the_o second_o word_n be_v and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a etc._n etc._n some_o may_v think_v how_o can_v such_o poor_a person_n boast_v so_o of_o their_o riches_n this_o word_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o gross_a dissembler_n speak_v what_o they_o think_v not_o but_o that_o real_o they_o know_v no_o better_o and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o say_v so_o native_a subtle_a hypocrite_n as_o subtle_a hypocrisy_n be_v distinct_a from_o gross_a dissemble_n which_o do_v show_v 1._o that_o hypocrite_n may_v real_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a of_o their_o own_o unsoundnesse_n and_o indeed_o think_v it_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v 2._o that_o this_o their_o ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_v they_o and_o extenuate_v their_o guilt_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v both_o a_o sin_n in_o itself_o and_o a_o aggravation_n of_o other_o sin_n to_o they_o and_o for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o here_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o vers_fw-la be_v the_o connexion_n of_o this_o with_o the_o former_a threaten_n in_o the_o word_n because_o and_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o so_o loathe_v thou_o be_v not_o because_o simple_o thou_o be_v poor_a miserable_a and_o naked_a etc._n etc._n but_o because_o thou_o be_v such_o be_v conceity_n of_o thy_o counterfeit_a profession_n and_o unhumble_a under_o and_o ignorant_a of_o thy_o spiritual_a ill_n therefore_o i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o poverty_n and_o grace_n can_v agree_v well_o but_o blind_a proud_a reign_v hypocrisy_n and_o grace_n can_v never_o be_v consist_v together_o in_o one_o person_n from_o which_o word_n these_o observation_n be_v clear_a 1._o that_o many_o may_v be_v in_o a_o very_a miserable_a spiritual_a condition_n under_o some_o seem_a form_n and_o profession_n 2._o that_o yet_o such_o who_o be_v poor_a and_o rot_a and_o withal_o have_v some_o profession_n be_v oftentimes_o exceed_o vain_a proud_a and_o carnal_o confident_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o a_o person_n or_o church_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n shall_v yet_o esteem_v itself_o so_o as_o this_o do_v but_o this_o presumption_n and_o vain_a confidence_n be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o of_o the_o deceit_n of_o natural_a heart_n 3._o it_o appear_v here_o that_o many_o may_v absolve_v themselves_o with_o great_a confidence_n and_o as_o have_v many_o seem_a good_a ground_n for_o their_o do_v so_o who_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o lord_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o condition_n more_o dangerous_a to_o a_o person_n and_o loathsome_a to_o christ_n than_o to_o be_v poor_a and_o proud_a or_o corrupt_v and_o rot_a and_o yet_o withal_o to_o be_v conceity_n and_o confident_a 5._o this_o universal_a confidence_n and_o satisfaction_n with_o one_o own_o condition_n be_v oftentimes_o if_o not_o ever_o a_o companion_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o most_o desperate_a hypocrisy_n because_o sincerity_n be_v imperfect_a as_o to_o its_o degree_n and_o so_o ever_o walk_v within_o fight_n of_o many_o want_n be_v still_o labour_v under_o the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o so_o in_o a_o dissatisfaction_n with_o its_o own_o condition_n in_o
as_o advantageous_a to_o they_o i_o know_v some_o learned_a man_n do_v think_v that_o some_o reprobate_n by_o the_o power_n of_o common_a restrain_v grace_n and_o the_o force_n of_o ordinance_n be_v keep_v from_o fall_v in_o many_o gross_a evil_n which_o otherways_o they_o may_v have_v fall_v into_o and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o punishment_n which_o they_o may_v have_v be_v liable_a to_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o some_o civil_a and_o formal_a hypocrite_n will_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o more_o gentle_a degree_n of_o wrath_n to_o speak_v so_o than_o other_o or_o than_o themselves_o will_v have_v be_v punish_v with_o have_v they_o not_o be_v by_o such_o common_a grace_n restrain_v yet_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v comparative_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o case_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v that_o be_v a_o civil_a hypocrite_n live_v under_o the_o gospel_n with_o many_o common_a moral_a enduement_n and_o give_v much_o outward_a countenance_n to_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v more_o gentle_o deal_v with_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o if_o he_o have_v not_o come_v that_o length_n in_o a_o common_a reformation_n under_o the_o mean_n yet_o i_o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v have_v less_o punishment_n than_o if_o christ_n have_v never_o die_v or_o he_o have_v never_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o have_v live_v in_o more_o profanity_n without_o the_o same_o for_o although_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o civil_a moral_a hypocrite_n be_v less_o in_o themselves_o than_o the_o gross_a profanity_n of_o a_o blind_a heathen_a yet_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n that_o do_v aggrege_n the_o same_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o bloody_a dye_n before_o god_n hence_o so_o often_o in_o scripture_n the_o sin_n of_o refuse_v christ_n in_o the_o most_o civil_a hypocrite_n be_v aggrege_v beyond_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n tyre_n and_o sidon_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v this_o flow_n causal_o from_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o such_o person_n but_o from_o their_o abuse_n and_o slight_v of_o the_o same_o what_o ever_o mercy_n therefore_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v bestow_v upon_o any_o reprobate_n they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n and_o so_o as_o such_o must_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n second_o whatever_o christ_n have_v procure_v to_o the_o elect_n he_o have_v procure_v it_o by_o satisfy_a justice_n for_o they_o and_o by_o sustain_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n forbear_v of_o they_o his_o make_n offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o only_o consequent_n follow_v upon_o the_o mediator_n death_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n but_o be_v proper_o purchase_v fruit_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o a_o church-state_n etc._n etc._n because_o christ_n jesus_n have_v satisfy_v justice_n in_o their_o name_n for_o the_o quarrel_n which_o the_o holy_a god_n have_v against_o they_o and_o have_v purchase_v peace_n and_o every_o thing_n needful_a for_o their_o salvation_n so_o that_o now_o the_o lord_n can_v but_o be_v kind_o to_o they_o and_o bestow_v these_o mercy_n on_o they_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o term_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o covenant_n but_o on_o the_o otherside_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v so_o purchase_v to_o the_o reprobate_n any_o of_o these_o mercy_n which_o be_v indeed_o so_o in_o themselves_o that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o or_o that_o he_o satisfy_v in_o their_o room_n or_o in_o their_o name_n pay_v any_o debt_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o that_o account_n as_o it_o be_v engage_v to_o be_v friendly_a to_o they_o and_o bestow_v these_o thing_n on_o they_o as_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o elect_n because_o in_o no_o respect_n be_v christ_n their_o cautioner_n as_o have_v undertake_v for_o they_o these_o mercy_n then_o which_o come_v to_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v consequent_n follow_v upon_o christ_n purchase_n than_o proper_a effect_n thereof_o as_o to_o they_o yet_o necessary_o they_o follow_v that_o what_o proper_o have_v be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o elect_n may_v according_a to_o the_o order_n lay_v down_o be_v accomplish_v this_o will_v be_v somewhat_o clear_a by_o consider_v matth._n 24.22_o where_o it_o be_v say_v except_o these_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v yet_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n they_o shall_v be_v shorten_v the_o mercy_n promise_v there_o to_o wit_n the_o shorten_n of_o those_o troublesome_a day_n in_o a_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o common_a to_o many_o reprobate_n as_o well_o as_o elect_n during_o that_o time_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n it_o may_v be_v account_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n and_o of_o god_n covenant-love_n because_o otherways_o these_o who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v may_v be_v in_o hazard_n against_o which_o the_o covenant_n have_v full_o provide_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o to_o the_o reprobate_n it_o be_v but_o a_o consequent_a of_o his_o death_n unto_o they_o and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a among_o they_o for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o these_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o suppon_v it_o to_o be_v condition_v to_o christ_n simple_o that_o such_o a_o tribulation_n shall_v not_o continue_v because_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v require_v the_o same_o in_o that_o case_n consequent_o the_o reprobate_n live_v in_o that_o time_n and_o place_n be_v sharer_n of_o that_o outward_a deliverance_n yet_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o covenant_v mercy_n and_o a_o proper_a fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n it_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o for_o who_o good_a it_o be_v covenant_v and_o to_o they_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o purchase_a mercy_n it_o be_v true_a there_o do_v no_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o christ_n death_n but_o what_o be_v foresee_v and_o intend_v by_o he_o to_o follow_v thereupon_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o all_o these_o consequent_n be_v intend_v as_o proper_a fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n to_o the_o reprobate_n as_o the_o mercy_n be_v that_o come_v unto_o the_o elect_a but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o consequent_a and_o a_o proper_a effect_n otherways_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o great_a inexcusablnesse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o many_o reprobate_n be_v proper_a fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n because_o these_o do_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o have_v not_o follow_v have_v he_o not_o die_v and_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o suspending_a of_o the_o shuting_z up_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n in_o his_o everlasting_a torment_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n because_o suppose_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o church_n and_o such_o work_n for_o devil_n in_o the_o exercise_v thereof_o while_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o devil_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o pass_v the_o final_a sentence_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o these_o supposition_n that_o the_o devil_n last_o judgement_n and_o absolute_a shut_v up_o in_o the_o pit_n must_v be_v suspend_v for_o such_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v esteem_v this_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n though_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a depend_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o if_o any_o more_o be_v pleaded-for_a because_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v to_o many_o reprobate_n this_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o gospel_n preach_v therein_o be_v proper_o purchase_v by_o he_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o end_n propose_v yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o reference_n to_o such_o a_o person_n as_o suppose_v to_o judas_n or_o how_o it_o come_v that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n thereof_o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n as_o a_o mercy_n to_o he_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v intend_v by_o his_o suffering_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n in_o less_o or_o in_o more_o upon_o his_o account_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o any_o satisfaction_n be_v
secret_a and_o not_o rest_n upon_o the_o reveal_v offer_v of_o god_n as_o the_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o if_o only_o by_o actual_a believe_v and_o no_o otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o faith_n be_v purchase_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n also_o may_v they_o be_v clear_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n yea_o and_o elect_v also_o because_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a peremptory_a connexion_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o all_o these_o five_o neither_o do_v this_o way_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o give_v minister_n any_o more_o solid_a ground_n to_o make_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n indefinite_o in_o their_o public_a preach_v for_o by_o the_o truth_n former_o lay_v down_o we_o can_v assure_v hearer_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v partake_v of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_n call_v and_o warrant_v which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v invite_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n require_v faith_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o condition_n thereof_o assure_v they_o of_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v such_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o wit_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v also_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o commission_n to_o preach_v this_o gospel_n do_v full_o import_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v sum_v mark_v 16.15_o 16._o for_o minister_n warrant_v to_o preach_v and_o offer_v salvation_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o elect_a only_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v secret_a from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o make_v offer_n of_o this_o gospel_n to_o these_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v they_o and_o who_o he_o shall_v gather_v into_o a_o visible_a church-state_n yet_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n among_o such_o who_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o gather_v out_o among_o other_o by_o this_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o signifi_n to_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v elect_a and_o who_o he_o have_v design_v to_o believe_v therefore_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o this_o manner_n of_o administration_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v indefinite_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o call_n and_o that_o indifferent_o as_o to_o these_o who_o preach_v that_o so_o while_o the_o call_n do_v reach_v all_o particular_o the_o elect_n may_v withal_o be_v gripe_v with_o the_o same_o and_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o conditional_a redemption_n other_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o publish_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n indefinite_o and_o assure_v any_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o obtain_v life_n and_o pardon_n it_o be_v trueâ—_n we_o can_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v and_o satisfy_v for_o they_o all_o to_o who_o we_o preach_v yet_o that_o do_v not_o lessen_v our_o warrant_n to_o call_v hearer_n indifferent_o on_o the_o term_n of_o believe_v because_o though_o christ_n redemption_n be_v the_o ground_n which_o have_v procure_v this_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v even_o in_o these_o term_n as_o from_o that_o forecited_a place_n joh._n 3.16_o may_v be_v gather_v and_o though_o it_o be_v that_o which_o bound_v the_o lord_n make_v of_o preach_v effectual_a yet_o our_o commission_n be_v bound_v according_a to_o the_o express_a term_n in_o which_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o draw_v up_o the_o same_o unto_o we_o because_o the_o transaction_n of_o redemption_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o redeem_v be_v a_o secret_a betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n therefore_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v never_o open_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rev._n 20._o but_o a_o minister_n commission_n in_o his_o treat_v with_o sinner_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v think_v good_a to_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o have_v do_v it_o so_o as_o the_o former_a secret_n may_v not_o be_v reveal_v and_o yet_o the_o end_n be_v make_v effectual_a to_o wit_n the_o effectual_a call_n and_o in-gathering_a of_o so_o many_o elect._n and_o upon_o the_o other_o side_n these_o who_o may_v require_v faith_n of_o all_o and_o plead_v it_o of_o they_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v conditional_o redeem_v yet_o they_o can_v say_v to_o their_o hearer_n that_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n procure_v faith_n to_o they_o all_o and_o so_o they_o leave_v they_o still_o at_o a_o loss_n except_o they_o betake_v they_o to_o the_o external_a indefinite_a call_n which_o do_v warrant_v minister_n to_o require_v faith_n of_o all_o hearer_n indifferent_o and_o that_o without_o dispute_v whether_o christ_n have_v redeem_v all_o or_o not_o or_o whether_o by_o his_o redemption_n he_o have_v procure_v faith_n to_o they_o all_o or_o not_o because_o faith_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o be_v called-for_a warrantable_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o call_v as_o be_v say_v and_o this_o we_o do_v in_o so_o far_o acknowledge_v and_o so_o in_o sum_n their_o warrant_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o definite_o and_o we_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n and_o to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o same_o general_a call_n therefore_o there_o need_v not_o be_v much_o contend_v for_o a_o different_a doctrine_n or_o as_o some_o call_v it_o a_o different_a method_n to_o derive_v this_o warrant_n from_o which_o do_v so_o native_o flow_v from_o the_o receive_a truth_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v sometime_o use_v this_o motive_n indifferent_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o glorify_v god_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o yet_o will_v not_o that_o infer_v a_o universal_a or_o conditional_a redemption_n of_o they_o all_o more_o than_o these_o place_n immediate_o go_v before_o vers_n 15_o and_o 19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v infer_v a_o universal_a or_o conditional_a regeneration_n of_o they_o all_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v false_a the_o second_o be_v absurd_a for_o so_o it_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v renew_v sanctify_a and_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o upon_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v so_o see_v regeneration_n the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v separate_v the_o like_a phrase_n also_o be_v chap._n 3._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 16.17_o etc._n etc._n beside_o will_v any_o think_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o do_v only_o intend_v that_o conditional_a redemption_n which_o can_v never_o be_v effectual_a but_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o great_a mercy_n in_o its_o most_o peculiar_a respect_n because_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o elect_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o that_o as_o have_v with_o it_o the_o great_a obligation_n that_o can_v be_v last_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o this_o mould_n of_o a_o conditional_a redemption_n so_o qualify_v can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o these_o who_o plead_v for_o a_o indifferent_a or_o equal_a universal_a redemption_n because_o this_o do_v not_o any_o whit_n remove_v their_o objection_n whereby_o they_o plead_v for_o nature_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n nor_o answer_v their_o cavil_v whereby_o they_o reflect_v upon_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o condemn_v man_n who_o can_v possible_o according_a to_o the_o case_n they_o be_v in_o be_v save_v therefore_o there_o be_v still_o ground_n for_o they_o to_o plead_v man_n excusablenesse_n see_v his_o salvation_n even_o according_a to_o these_o ground_n be_v still_o impossible_a as_o have_v be_v former_o clear_v neither_o i_o suppose_v will_v it_o be_v instance_a that_o any_o hold_v the_o socinian_n arminian_n or_o lutheran_n principle_n in_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o judge_v more_o favourable_o of_o that_o way_n than_o of_o the_o other_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v strengthen_v or_o rather_o stumble_v by_o this_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a error_n as_o find_v many_o orthodox_n divine_v in_o part_n to_o yield_v because_o of_o the_o suppose_a strength_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o from_o such_o concession_n they_o have_v some_o ground_n give_v to_o make_v their_o conclusion_n the_o more_o strong_a for_o this_o conditional_a redemption_n do_v allege_v that_o there_o be_v need_n to_o vindicate_v god_n justice_n and_o to_o declare_v man_n inexcusablenesse_n and_o to_o have_v clear_a ground_n of_o deal_n with_o man_n for_o bring_v they_o to_o faith_n etc._n etc._n than_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o
the_o principle_n that_o be_v ordinary_o maintain_v by_o the_o orthodox_n in_o that_o point_n and_o see_v by_o the_o length_n which_o this_o conditional_a redemption_n do_v go_v such_o end_n be_v not_o attain_v as_o have_v be_v former_o hint_v therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o even_o more_o than_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o halt_n till_o it_o be_v their_o length_n also_o it_o must_v stumble_v and_o strengthen_v they_o not_o a_o little_a to_o find_v orthodox_n divine_v take_v up_o and_o mannage_a their_o argument_n and_o by_o their_o weapon_n beat_v down_o the_o answer_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v make_v thereto_o and_o to_o see_v they_o also_o enervate_v the_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v against_o they_o by_o homologate_a of_o their_o answer_n sure_a cameron_n the_o author_n of_o this_o method_n go_v as_o far_o in_o several_a point_n to_o ally_v the_o heat_n of_o arminian_n and_o other_o against_o this_o doctrine_n as_o any_o yet_o episcopius_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o he_o do_v load_v his_o way_n with_o no_o less_o absurdity_n nor_o do_v any_o whit_n inveigh_v less_o bitter_o against_o he_o than_o against_o other_o who_o he_o deal_v with_o yea_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o do_v insist_v more_o as_o allege_v his_o way_n to_o be_v more_o inconsistent_a with_o reason_n and_o with_o itself_o than_o the_o way_n of_o other_o because_o still_o cameron_n do_v assert_v the_o absoluteness_n of_o election_n the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n in_o conversion_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o frustrate_v the_o same_o when_o god_n do_v apply_v it_o to_o effectuate_v conversion_n or_o to_o convert_v themselves_o without_o it_o though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v these_o thing_n upon_o ground_n different_a from_o what_o be_v common_o make_v use_n of_o we_o conclude_v then_o that_o these_o who_o be_v redeem_v be_v peculiar_o oblige_v to_o christ_n more_o than_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o that_o no_o other_o have_v any_o just_a ground_n to_o quarrel_v with_o he_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o though_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o proceed_n may_v sometime_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o yet_o can_v they_o never_o be_v unjust_a and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o these_o who_o dispute_v most_o against_o his_o way_n now_o shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v when_o their_o conscience_n shall_v convince_o bear_v witness_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n proceed_v in_o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o even_o in_o their_o own_o condemnation_n but_o who_o can_v search_v in_o these_o depth_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n o_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o way_n and_o his_o judgement_n past_o find_v out_o to_o he_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n lecture_n i._n chap._n vi_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v when_o the_o lamb_n open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v this_o chapter_n begin_v that_o part_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o main_o prophetical_a we_o hear_v of_o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o in_o the_o former_a two_o chapter_n serve_v not_o only_a to_o stir_v up_o john_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v hear_v or_o read_v to_o observe_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v follow_v now_o the_o first_o pprophecy_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n open_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o book_n but_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o premit_fw-la some_o general_n before_o we_o enter_v on_o particular_n 1._o touch_v our_o way_n of_o proceed_v 2._o concern_v the_o object_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o prophecy_n 3._o concern_v the_o series_n and_o order_n of_o they_o 4._o some_o general_n observable_a about_o they_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o they_o 1._o for_o our_o way_n of_o proceed_v we_o say_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o obscure_a place_n and_o interpretation_n be_v many_o and_o different_a we_o must_v have_v liberty_n sometime_o to_o propone_v these_o that_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o out_o of_o they_o we_o may_v take_v what_o be_v safe_a see_v among_o three_o exposition_n when_o a_o four_o can_v be_v give_v the_o overthrow_v of_o two_o be_v a_o establish_n of_o the_o three_o 2._o there_o must_v be_v more_o use_n make_v of_o humane_a history_n and_o cite_v of_o man_n name_n than_o ordinary_a see_v the_o resolve_v of_o a_o pprophecy_n be_v in_o a_o history_n and_o there_o be_v no_o scripture-story_n posterior_n to_o this_o use_v then_o must_v be_v make_v of_o other_o as_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o daniel_n be_v needful_a 3._o we_o intend_v not_o to_o be_v particular_a or_o peremptory_a in_o astrict_v or_o limit_v application_n to_o time_n case_n or_o person_n see_v the_o same_o expression_n may_v be_v more_o comprehensive_a than_o only_a to_o take_v in_o one_o event_n or_o look_v to_o one_o party_n or_o person_n it_o may_v take_v in_o other_o also_o it_o may_v therefore_o suit_v as_o well_o with_o the_o scope_n to_o comprehend_v both_o when_o the_o thing_n include_v do_v not_o overturn_v one_o another_o 4._o neither_o will_v it_o be_v meet_v where_o consistent_a and_o subordinate_a sense_n offer_v to_o adhere_v to_o one_o of_o they_o when_o it_o may_v be_v as_o safe_a to_o take-in_a both_o 2._o for_o the_o object_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v main_o to_o set_v out_o what_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o occasional_o to_o touch_v any_o other_o thing_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o that_o end_n for_o it_o be_v send_v for_o the_o behoof_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o servant_n to_o arm_v they_o against_o trial_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o and_o to_o comfort_v they_o under_o they_o beside_o that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o whole_a book_n as_o in_o the_o former_a vision_n look_v on_o as_o in_o his_o government_n simple_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o church_n chief_o so_o it_o be_v his_o church_n suffering_n battle_n victory_n and_o other_o as_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o she_o or_o fight_v with_o she_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o 2._o because_o the_o church_n be_v especial_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o then_o do_v almost_o command_v the_o world_n and_o because_o they_o be_v most_o manifest_o friend_n or_o enemy_n to_o she_o and_o the_o effair_n of_o that_o empire_n be_v of_o most_o concernment_n to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v sometime_o more_o especial_o of_o it_o 3._o antichrist_n be_v the_o great_a and_o last_a enemy_n and_o most_o dangerous_a to_o god_n people_n and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v no_o enemy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o insist_v most_o in_o that_o particular_a describe_v discover_v and_o point_v he_o out_o in_o his_o rise_n his_o follower_n or_o church_n his_o reign_n and_o ruin_n that_o believer_n may_v be_v especial_o guard_v against_o he_o and_o that_o christ_n church_n and_o people_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o antichrist_n church_n people_n or_o follower_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o purpose_v particular_o to_o hold_v forth_o every_o dispensation_n in_o the_o church_n or_o all_o change_v befalling_a it_o or_o happen_v to_o it_o but_o the_o special_a and_o main_a one_o most_o needful_a and_o useful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n therefore_o whileas_o other_o prophecy_n be_v more_o general_a this_o concern_v antichrist_n be_v special_o particular_o and_o at_o length_n insist_v on_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n intend_v especial_o by_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o 3._o for_o the_o series_n of_o the_o story_n this_o be_v certain_a the_o state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v hold_v forth_o from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o how_o it_o be_v there_o be_v difference_n there_o be_v three_o opinion_n special_o in_o this_o 1._o some_o will_v carry_v on_o the_o story_n in_o a_o even_a line_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a series_n knit_v every_o chapter_n at_o the_o back_n of_o another_o as_o if_o the_o chapter_n keep_v the_o order_n of_o time_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o end_n but_o this_o will_v no_o way_n consist_v with_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o these_o chapter_n especial_o chap._n 12.13_o 14._o which_o certain_o be_v contemporary_a with_o and_o explicatory_a of_o the_o former_a vision_n and_o so_o be_v chap._n 17.18_o 2._o some_o make_v all_o these_o vision_n to_o begin_v and_o end_v together_o as_o if_o in_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o fuâ—l_v prophesy_v extend_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o revelation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o will_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o principal_a
prophecy_n as_o will_v appear_v 3._o some_o divide_v it_o in_o two_o book_n the_o first_o closed_z chap._n 5._o the_o second_o open_v chap._n 10._o and_o that_o these_o two_o have_v two_o prophecy_n begin_v alike_o and_o end_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o book_n chap._n 5._o contain_v all_o for_o it_o contain_v the_o seven_o seal_n they_o contain_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v not_o blow_v till_o chap._n 11._o and_o certain_o it_o contain_v the_o vial_n which_o be_v the_o last_o woe_n and_o plague_n 4._o we_o may_v add_v a_o four_o opinion_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o midst_n that_o be_v that_o neither_o be_v there_o a_o continue_a series_n among_o all_o the_o prophecy_n nor_o yet_o be_v all_o the_o vision_n or_o the_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n contemporary_a but_o that_o the_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o jeal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n continue_v the_o series_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o be_v not_o contemporary_a proper_o but_o that_o the_o explicatory_a vision_n though_o they_o be_v not_o contemporary_a one_o with_o another_o yet_o be_v they_o contemporary_a with_o these_o or_o some_o part_n of_o these_o principal_a prophecy_n that_o be_v 1._o the_o seal_n precede_v 2._o the_o trumpet_n succeed_v 3._o after_o follow_v the_o vial_n and_o that_o immediate_o and_o these_o carry_v it_o on_o till_o the_o end_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o revelation_n it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v divide_v in_o two_o part_n each_o of_o they_o give_v a_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o what_o be_v more_o short_o and_o obscure_o point_v at_o in_o the_o one_o be_v more_o large_o and_o plain_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o other_o for_o from_o chap._n 6._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 11._o inclusive_o there_o be_v a_o view_n give_v of_o affair_n concern_v the_o gospel-church_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o suchlike_a from_o chap._n 12._o initio_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n a_o review_n be_v give_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o first_o spread_v and_o rise_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o what_o be_v more_o short_o hint_v at_o concern_v antichrist_n his_o rise_n and_o ruin_n by_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 9_o and_o 11._o be_v more_o large_o and_o full_o insist_v on_o from_o chap._n 13._o and_o forward_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n this_o division_n seem_v not_o impertinent_a yet_o consider_v the_o native_a form_n in_o which_o these_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n be_v deliver_v and_o the_o special_a period_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v by_o special_a event_n remarkable_a and_o of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v particular_a notice_n by_o beginning_n and_o break_v off_o purpose_n at_o they_o by_o continue_v one_o form_n of_o expression_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o same_o type_n of_o seal_n trumpet_n or_o vial_n until_o such_o a_o period_n run_v out_o and_o then_o alter_v and_o propose_v the_o succeed_a matter_n in_o a_o different_a form_n and_o under_o different_a type_n as_o alter_v from_o seal_n to_o trumpet_n and_o then_o again_o when_o a_o new_a period_n come_v alter_v to_o vial_n consider_v these_o thing_n we_o conceive_v that_o the_o divide_v of_o this_o book_n in_o principal_a and_o expository_n prohesy_v and_o subdivide_v each_o of_o these_o again_o in_o three_o will_v conduce_v most_o for_o a_o distinct_a and_o clear_a uptake_n of_o the_o matter_n reveal_v and_o suit_n best_o with_o the_o form_n wherein_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o by_o which_o also_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v divide_v as_o will_n more_o full_o appear_v in_o our_o proceed_n and_o so_o the_o order_n and_o series_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v conceive_v the_o whole_a revelation_n as_o prophetical_a be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n chap._n 5._o the_o six_o first_o seal_n be_v open_v deduce_v the_o story_n to_o one_o period_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n and_o the_o quiet_v of_o the_o church_n from_o that_o the_o seven_o seal_v bringeth-in_a the_o trumpet_n chap._n 8._o and_o 9_o which_o contain_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n trouble_n by_o intestine_a enemy_n until_o antichrist_n be_v at_o his_o height_n the_o seven_o chapter_n contain_v no_o other_o matter_n but_o be_v cast_v in_o betwixt_o the_o first_o principal_a prophecy_n and_o the_o second_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a pass_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o especial_o to_o prepare_v for_o and_o help_v to_o understand_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o trumpet_n chap._n 10_o and_o 11._o contain_v a_o consolation_n for_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o sad_a condition_n then_o in_o chap._n 12_o 13_o and_o 14._o be_v insert_v a_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n belong_v to_o that_o same_o time_n and_o conduce_v both_o for_o clear_v the_o two_o prophecy_n precede_v and_o also_o that_o of_o the_o vial_n follow_v then_o come_v the_o three_o principal_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o vial_n which_o have_v its_o preparation_n chap._n 15._o its_o execution_n chap._n 16._o and_o be_v enlarge_v and_o explain_v in_o the_o two_o last_o explicatory_a prophecy_n chap._n 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n concern_v these_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n to_o wit_n 1._o of_o seal_n chap._n 6._o 2._o of_o trumpet_n chap._n 8_o 9_o 3._o of_o vial_n chap._n 16._o observe_v 1._o they_o have_v all_o preface_n or_o preparation_n before_o they_o with_o song_n for_o up-stirring_a of_o the_o reader_n at_o the_o entry_n chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o be_v preparatory_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n chap._n 6._o chap._n 7._o be_v preparatory_a to_o the_o trumpet_n which_o follow_v chap._n 8._o and_o 9_o chap._n 15._o to_o the_o vial_n which_o be_v comprehend_v chap._n 16._o obs._n 2._o â—hat_n all_o of_o they_o have_v their_o consolation_n and_o explication_n intermix_v with_o they_o or_o add_v relate_v unto_o they_o thus_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o persecution_n intimate_v by_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o seal_n be_v add_v in_o that_o same_o chapter_n by_o the_o five_o and_o six_o seal_n and_o the_o explication_n which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o it_o be_v in_o chap._n 12._o viz._n the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o the_o consolation_n lay_v down_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o trumpet_n be_v chap._n 10_o 11._o and_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o for_o both_o the_o difficulty_n and_o consolation_n be_v expound_v be_v chap._n 12._o last_o part_n with_o chap._n 13_o 14._o the_o vial_n be_v of_o themselves_o consolatory_a be_v against_o the_o church_n enemy_n yet_o be_v they_o particular_o explain_v and_o insisted-on_a from_o chap._n 17._o to_o the_o end_n obs._n 3_o that_o each_o of_o these_o prophecy_n have_v something_o insert_v in_o they_o which_o as_o a_o key_n may_v serve_v both_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o time_a of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o this_o key_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o consolatory_a part_n of_o each_o principal_a pprophecy_n it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o least_o consolation_n to_o understand_v they_o 4._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v link_v in_o with_o and_o to_o another_o so_o as_o the_o last_o seem_v to_o infer_v a_o new_a period_n as_o the_o seven_o seal_n bring_v the_o trumpet_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n bring_v the_o vial_n the_o seven_o vial_n again_o seem_v to_o look_v to_o a_o interval_n after_o the_o beast_n destruction_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o relate_v to_o that_o vision_n chap._n 20_o or_o at_o least_o to_o a_o chief_a part_n thereof_o so_o that_o look_v to_o the_o principal_a prophecy_n in_o themselves_o there_o be_v but_o three_o period_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n but_o as_o the_o seven_o vial_n contain_v somewhat_o new_a and_o singulary_o different_a from_o the_o former_a there_o be_v four_o thus_o the_o church_n estate_n be_v either_o suffering_n and_o that_o 1._o under_o heathen_a persecuter_n this_o relate_v to_o the_o seal_n and_o be_v the_o first_o period_n or_o 2._o it_o be_v tear_v and_o waste_v under_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n this_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o trumpet_n and_o be_v the_o second_o or_o 3._o it_o be_v aspire_v to_o a_o outgate_n from_o these_o in_o a_o more_o wrestle_v and_o fight_v way_n gain_v ground_n against_o antichrist_n from_o his_o begin_a fall_n to_o his_o ruin_n by_o degree_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o or_o 4._o
it_o be_v more_o quiet_a after_o his_o ruin_n which_o take_v in_o that_o interval_n and_o kingdom_n chap._n 20._o i_o mean_v that_o eminent_a part_n thereof_o that_o fall_v under_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o that_o be_v the_o four_o in_o sum_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v be_v divide_v in_o two_o 1._o in_o a_o condition_n more_o suffer_v or_o 2._o more_o prosperous_a each_o of_o which_o again_o may_v be_v subdivide_v her_o suffer_a condition_n in_o two_o 1._o under_o heathen_n 2._o under_o antichrist_n her_o prosperous_a condition_n again_o may_v be_v considedred_a as_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o fight_v or_o more_o quiet_a after_o her_o eminent_a enemy_n antichrist_n be_v down_o which_o in_o all_o make_v four_o period_n but_o because_o this_o last_o of_o the_o church_n quiet_a condition_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o such_o continuance_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o distinct_a type_n as_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n run_v most_o in_o three_o period_n according_a to_o the_o principal_a prophecy_n of_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n by_o period_n in_o this_o discourse_n understand_v one_o continue_a way_n of_o dispensation_n unto_o the_o church_n till_o by_o some_o new_a interveen_a change_n it_o be_v broken-off_a as_o the_o alteration_n from_o heathen_a persecuter_n and_o heathen_a persecution_n from_o without_o unto_o intestine_a persecution_n and_o trouble_n from_o within_o and_o the_o like_a that_o this_o series_n may_v be_v clear_a which_o we_o will_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o and_o matter_n contain_v in_o these_o prophecy_n to_o history_n in_o what_o be_v past_a and_o to_o reason_v draw_v from_o solid_a ground_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o follow_a proposition_n to_o make_v out_o that_o these_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n be_v not_o contemporary_a to_o each_o other_o and_o do_v not_o deduce_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n several_o from_o her_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o to_o make_v out_o that_o these_o explicatory_a prophecy_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o distinct_a time_n different_a from_o the_o former_a but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o contemporary_a with_o they_o or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o propos._n 1_o these_o principal_a prophecy_n be_v not_o contemporary_a one_o with_o another_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o if_o each_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v forth_o a_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel-church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o genuine_a order_n that_o be_v among_o the_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n the_o trumpet_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o former_a six_o except_o we_o say_v the_o last_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o first_o which_o be_v absurd_a for_o the_o second_o be_v not_o so_o contemporary_a with_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o three_o with_o the_o second_o likewise_o the_o vial_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o will_v be_v clear_a chap._n 11._o when_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v expound_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o former_a six_o trumpet_n upon_o the_o forego_n reason_n this_o argument_n press_v the_o more_o strong_o because_o if_o there_o be_v order_n of_o time_n among_o the_o event_n comprehend_v under_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n so_o that_o the_o follow_a seal_n comprehend_v matter_n in_o time_n succeed_v the_o former_a then_o must_v the_o seven_o seal_n contain_v matter_n succeed_v in_o time_n to_o the_o six_o as_o the_o six_o do_v to_o the_o five_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a there_o be_v order_n among_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n to_o wit_n the_o white_a horse_n come_v by_o the_o first_o bloody_a persecution_n follow_v in_o the_o second_o and_o so_o forth_o one_o succee_v another_o as_o will_v be_v clear_a by_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o seven_o must_v succeed_v the_o six_o except_o we_o overturn_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o seem_v for_o weighty_a and_o remarkable_a reason_n to_o be_v so_o particular_o mention_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o argument_n also_o will_v bind_v the_o more_o strong_o by_o consider_v the_o order_n that_o be_v among_o the_o vial_n and_o trumpet_n among_o themselves_o for_o if_o one_o trumpet_n or_o vial_z according_o as_o they_o be_v design_v 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n be_v in_o time_n precede_v or_o succeed_v to_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o then_o that_o same_o order_n must_v be_v between_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o the_o trumpet_n comprehend_v under_o it_o and_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n follow_v upon_o it_o for_o that_o same_o reason_n which_o distinguish_v the_o second_o from_o the_o first_o and_o the_o six_o from_o the_o five_o will_v hold_v also_o in_o distinguish_v the_o seven_o from_o the_o six_o precede_v but_o it_o will_v be_v clear_a that_o the_o trumpet_n have_v order_n among_o themselves_o as_o appear_v chap._n 8._o last_o verse_n by_o the_o three_o woe_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n successive_a one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o vial_n as_o will_v appear_v chap._n 16._o and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o trumpet_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o seven_o seal_n can_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o six_o former_a seal_n nor_o can_v the_o vial_n which_o fall_v in_o under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o six_o first_o trumpet_n much_o less_o with_o the_o seal_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v make_v out_o by_o the_o different_a matter_n contain_v in_o these_o principal_a prophecy_n that_o they_o can_v be_v contemporary_a one_o with_o another_o but_o must_v be_v successive_a to_o one_o another_o for_o the_o seal_n hold_v forth_o predominant_a persecution_n by_o heathen_n the_o trumpet_n hold_v forth_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n unto_o its_o height_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o former_a the_o vial_n bring_v judgement_n on_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o both_o which_o argument_n will_v be_v more_o clear_a hereafter_o 3._o it_o may_v be_v thus_o make_v out_o it_o neither_o of_o these_o prophecy_n begin_v at_o one_o time_n nor_o end_n at_o one_o time_n but_o one_o of_o they_o succeed_v to_o another_o then_o they_o be_v not_o contemporary_a but_o successive_a one_o to_o another_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo._fw-la 1_o they_o have_v not_o one_o beginning_n the_o vial_n chap._n 16._o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v pour_v on_o they_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o beast_n be_v not_o rise_v during_o the_o seal_n and_o be_v persecute_v under_o the_o trumpet_n as_o appear_z chap._n 11._o therefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o vial_n do_v not_o contemporate_a either_o with_o the_o seal_n or_o trumpet_n again_o the_o trumpet_n suppose_v a_o church_n unto_o which_o they_o give_v warning_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o lord_n seal_v and_o prepare_v his_o own_o chap._n 7._o ere_o the_o trumpet_n blow_v chap._n 8._o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o trumpet_n can_v contemporate_a with_o the_o first_o seal_n wherein_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o beget_n of_o a_o church_n be_v hold_v forth_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o expound_v of_o they_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v make_v out_o that_o the_o close_a of_o these_o three_o prophecy_n do_v not_o contemporate_a together_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o vial_n bring_v the_o last_o judgement_n as_o they_o be_v call_v chap._n 15._o the_o last_o plague_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o last_o woe_n chap._n 11._o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o succeed_v the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n which_o contain_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o first_o plague_n for_o first_o and_o last_o can_v contemporate_a one_o with_o another_o 3._o neither_o the_o six_o first_o seal_n nor_o the_o six_o first_o trumpet_n for_o the_o seven_o contain_v a_o different_a period_n from_o the_o precede_a as_o be_v say_v reach_v in_o their_o event_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o seven_o seal_n as_o be_v say_v follow_v the_o six_o and_o so_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n follow_v the_o former_a six_o and_o yet_o neither_o the_o seven_o seal_n nor_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o that_o will_v infer_v yet_o concern_v this_o take_v these_o advertisement_n 1._o that_o when_o we_o name_v a_o order_n or_o series_n betwixt_o trumpet_n and_o seal_n or_o among_o themselves_o we_o mean_v not_o as_o if_o what_o be_v mention_v under_o one_o seal_n be_v full_o pass_v and_o end_v
and_o this_o ground_n make_v the_o devil_n especial_o aim_v to_o engage_v such_o into_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o church_n suffer_v never_o more_o nor_o often_o than_o by_o such_o man_n obs._n 3_o a_o thrive_a estate_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o usual_o long_o want_v error_n and_o offence_n from_o within_o follow_v it_o as_o well_o as_o persecution_n from_o without_o the_o black_a horse_n follow_v the_o white_a almost_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o red_a as_o christ_n have_v foretell_v a_o sword_n shall_v follow_v the_o gospel_n so_o do_v paul_n of_o heresy_n that_o they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o corinth_n 1.19_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o how_o soon_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n creep_v in_o false_a teacher_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n hymeneus_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o jezebel_n râ—vel_n 2.3_o after_o follow_v ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n the_o devil_n in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n keep_v this_o way_n as_o it_o be_v revel_v 12._o to_o spew_v out_o a_o stand_v of_o error_n after_o the_o church_n when_o the_o sword_n of_o open_a persecution_n by_o the_o dragon_n do_v not_o devour_v she_o the_o devil_n aim_v in_o this_o be_v 1._o to_o carry_v many_o away_o by_o that_o snare_n who_o have_v stand_v firm_a against_o external_a violence_n experience_n teach_v we_o that_o many_o have_v continue_v constant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o have_v not_o cede_v to_o any_o terror_n yet_o have_v be_v withdraw_v from_o truth_n by_o error_n 2._o by_o this_o he_o make_v the_o church_n more_o hateful_a and_o odious_a to_o onlooker_n when_o he_o obscure_v her_o beauty_n by_o error_n and_o schism_n from_o within_o herself_o than_o can_v be_v by_o persecution_n from_o without_o as_o in_o the_o event_n be_v clear_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o bless_a lord_n joh._n 17.17_o 21_o 22._o pray_v more_o for_o truth_n and_o unity_n among_o his_o follower_n as_o conduce_v more_o to_o their_o native_a beauty_n than_o he_o do_v pray_v for_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n to_o they_o god_n end_n again_o in_o overrule_a this_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o these_o who_o be_v approven_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1_o corinth_n 11._o obs._n 4._o that_o no_o trial_n darken_v the_o church_n more_o nor_o make_v she_o black_a than_o error_n and_o schism_n within_o herself_o this_o strike_v at_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o religion_n amos_n 8.11_o with_o 13._o make_v the_o fair_a virgin_n to_o faint_a and_o fail_v with_o thirst_n this_o make_v darkness_n where_o there_o be_v light_a confusion_n where_o there_o be_v order_n envy_v and_o strife_n where_o there_o be_v love_n and_o give_v much_o occasion_n to_o other_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n obs._n 5._o there_o be_v some_o special_a time_n when_o minister_n and_o other_o ought_v to_o improve_v their_o part_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o must_v not_o only_o suffer_v as_o calf_n but_o dispute_v as_o man_n which_o be_v especial_o called-for_a when_o light_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v obscure_v in_o the_o church_n lecture_n v._n vers._n 7._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 8._o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n and_o his_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v with_o he_o and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hell_n with_o sword_n and_o with_o hunger_n and_o with_o death_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v already_o open_v three_o seal_n now_o follow_v the_o four_o which_o at_o the_o first_o appear_v hold_v forth_o some_o terrible_a event_n more_o sad_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a as_o the_o particular_a description_n will_v clear_v it_o have_v as_o the_o former_a these_o three_o 1._o a_o word_n call_v come_v and_o see_v 2._o a_o type_n represent_v something_o to_o come_v 3._o a_o word_n add_v for_o explication_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o rest_n when_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v this_o preface_n be_v the_o same_o save_v that_o he_o be_v the_o four_o beast_n which_o chap._n 4.7_o be_v like_o a_o eagle_n whereby_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o sharp_a sightednesse_n and_o learning_n with_o a_o heavenly_a high_a flee_v so_o to_o speak_v strain_v of_o spirit_n called-for_a among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o four_o beast_n be_v reserve_v for_o this_o type_n because_o then_o such_o qualification_n among_o minister_n shall_v be_v most_o necessary_a and_o also_o shall_v be_v by_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o during_o this_o time_n while_o death_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o temporary_a contentment_n so_o blast_v therefore_o minister_n be_v to_o soar_v on_o high_a themselves_o and_o to_o call_v other_o upward_o with_o they_o this_o flee_v and_o mount_v be_v a_o special_a property_n of_o the_o eagle_n isa._n 40.31_o jer._n 40.16_o joâ—_a 39.27_o prov._n 23.5_o 2._o for_o the_o type_n itself_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a a_o horse_n and_o a_o rider_n but_o in_o every_o other_o circumstance_n different_a 1._o his_o colour_n be_v pale_a point_v forth_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o church_n affliction_n she_o be_v before_o faint_v and_o swoon_v but_o now_o draw_v near_o to_o death_n as_o the_o word_n afterward_o clear_a 2._o the_o rider_n be_v name_v with_o a_o terrible_a name_n 〈◊〉_d that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v death_n which_o hold_v forth_o 1._o a_o spread_a of_o death_n to_o many_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v kill_v 2._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o sort_n of_o death_n and_o many_o way_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o man_n life_n as_o sword_n famine_n pestilence_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o get_v this_o name_n of_o death_n to_o import_v the_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n which_o christian_n shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o under_o this_o horrid_a and_o barbarous_a persecution_n beyond_o what_o former_o they_o feel_v the_o three_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o this_o rider_n be_v his_o convoy_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o name_n and_o further_o express_v the_o terriblenesse_n of_o the_o event_n and_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n follow_v with_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o death_n and_o mortality_n be_v so_o frequent_a that_o in_o every_o place_n be_v grave_n and_o that_o this_o dispensation_n bring_v man_n so_o frequent_o to_o death_n that_o where_o ever_o it_o come_v there_o be_v need_n of_o grave_n to_o receive_v they_o 1._o we_o expound_v it_o rather_o of_o the_o grave_n than_o hell_n in_o this_o place_n not_o only_o because_o the_o same_o word_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a do_v signify_v both_o but_o because_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o they_o in_o express_v a_o desperate-like_a condition_n to_o join_v death_n and_o the_o grave_n together_o job._n 17.1_o and_o 13._o and_o 2._o because_o this_o death_n especial_o relate_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o grave_n rather_o than_o of_o hell_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v a_o word_n add_v for_o explication_n to_o they_o be_v give_v power_n over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v with_o sword_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o death_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o explication_n these_o thing_n be_v employ_v 1._o a_o commission_n that_o this_o rider_n get_v he_o be_v not_o absolute_a to_o go_v and_o do_v as_o he_o pleaâ—eth_v but_o it_o be_v say_v power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o whereby_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o active_a providence_n over_o the_o sad_a dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v forth_o this_o power_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n either_o because_o 1._o it_o look_v both_o to_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n or_o 2._o rather_o to_o this_o horse_n with_o the_o former_a two_o see_v all_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v run_v together_o in_o this_o seal_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v rather_o to_o receive_v man_n dead_a than_o to_o kill_v according_a to_o this_o commission_n 2._o the_o commission_n itself_o which_o they_o get_v and_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v to_o kill_v a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v hold_v forth_o the_o â—arrand_n horrid_a act_n of_o cruelty_n and_o murder_n a_o four_o part_n this_o do_v both_o show_n the_o extent_n and_o limitation_n of_o their_o commission_n that_o it_o shall_v
but_o they_o refuse_v to_o accept_v deliverance_n upon_o these_o term_n yea_o when_o the_o soldier_n partly_o weary_v to_o be_v so_o bloody_a partly_o desirous_a of_o seem_a victory_n over_o christian_n do_v profess_v themselves_o content_a to_o take_v any_o old_a paper_n or_o clout_n in_o place_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o poor_n coat_n they_o refuse_v to_o give_v any_o ecvola_n as_o it_o be_v call_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o castaway_n clout_n yea_o when_o soldier_n will_v violent_o pluck_v such_o thing_n from_o they_o against_o their_o will_n they_o will_v follow_v they_o profess_v their_o adherance_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o way_n willing_o deliver_v these_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o baronius_n an._n 303._o pag._n 748._o it_o be_v report_v of_o one_o marcus_n aretbusius_fw-la who_o be_v put_v to_o torment_v under_o julian_n because_o he_o will_v not_o build_v the_o idol_n temple_n which_o he_o have_v former_o demolish_v when_o they_o be_v content_a to_o accept_v some_o part_n of_o the_o expense_n from_o he_o and_o to_o spare_v his_o life_n he_o refuse_v to_o give_v obolum_fw-la or_o one_o penny_n sozom._n lib._n 5.9_o cent._n magd._n cent._n 4._o pag._n 797_o and_o 833._o tertullian_n also_o the_o corona_n militis_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n who_o when_o other_o after_o their_o victory_n carry_v their_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n for_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n he_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o hazard_n carry_v his_o in_o his_o hand_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n by_o which_o and_o many_o other_o instance_n we_o may_v see_v how_o resolute_o they_o hold_v fast_o their_o testimony_n from_o which_o especial_o they_o be_v call_v martyr_n or_o witness_n and_o by_o which_o often_o not_o only_o many_o weak_a one_o be_v strengthen_v but_o also_o many_o persecuter_n convince_v and_o make_v to_o cry_v out_o certain_o great_a be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n while_o as_o they_o see_v that_o no_o allurement_n on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o terror_n on_o the_o other_o can_v make_v they_o loose_v their_o grip_n but_o still_o truth_n and_o christ_n be_v bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o well_o speak_v of_o by_o they_o that_o be_v a_o good_a word_n which_o polycary_n have_v to_o the_o proconsul_n who_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o pity_v himself_o and_o to_o deny_v christ_n by_o his_o swear_n by_o the_o life_n or_o good_a fortune_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o refuse_v say_v these_o fourscore_o and_o six_o year_n have_v i_o serve_v he_o and_o he_o have_v never_o once_o do_v i_o wrong_n how_o then_o can_v i_o deny_v he_o lecture_n vii_o vers._n 10._o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 11._o and_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n also_o and_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o seal_n that_o be_v what_o john_n hear_v in_o these_o two_o 1._o a_o serious_a suit_n 2._o a_o gracious_a yet_o a_o wise_a return_n the_o suit_n be_v in_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o lord_n do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o cry_n we_o will_v premit_fw-la these_o general_n 1._o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o soul_n audible_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n more_o than_o they_o be_v visible_a to_o their_o eye_n see_v they_o want_v material_a organ_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o scope_n only_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o former_a 2._o neither_o have_v soul_n in_o glory_n any_o sense_n of_o suffering_n as_o if_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o that_o happy_a estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v as_o absolute_o free_a of_o all_o tribulation_n and_o anxiety_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n 3._o nor_o do_v they_o carry_v any_o revengeful_a thought_n to_o heaven_n to_o desire_v vengeance_n for_o particular_a wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o that_o agree_v not_o to_o saint_n as_o saint_n on_o earth_n much_o less_o in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v perfect_a purity_n 4._o neither_o be_v they_o conscious_a of_o the_o particular_a suffering_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n isa._n 63.16_o yet_o may_v this_o cry_n of_o vengeance_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n 1._o as_o it_o express_v their_o respect_n to_o their_o head_n christ_n who_o final_a victory_n they_o in_o a_o holy_a way_n long_o for_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n as_o will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o full_a redemption_n 2._o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o their_o sympathy_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o long_a for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o vindicate_a of_o she_o in_o general_a from_o all_o her_o suffering_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o guilt_n that_o stick_v to_o their_o persecuter_n from_o their_o innocent_a suffering_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n plade_v for_o vengeance_n from_o god_n on_o the_o persecuter_n even_o after_o their_o death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abel_n blood_n gen._n 4._o that_o it_o cry_v to_o god_n against_o cain_n to_o which_o it_o be_v like_a this_o do_v allude_v so_o that_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n signify_v this_o much_o that_o their_o innocent_a suffering_n be_v not_o forget_v by_o god_n but_o be_v as_o effectual_a to_o procure_v vengeance_n from_o he_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a as_o if_o they_o be_v daily_o cry_v for_o it_o more_o particular_o this_o prayer_n have_v three_o part_n 1._o the_o petition_n itself_o to_o wit_n vengeance_n 2._o the_o object_n against_o who_o they_o pray_v 3._o the_o argument_n whereby_o this_o petition_n be_v enforce_v the_o petition_n be_v in_o these_o word_n lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n including_z in_o it_o a_o desire_n that_o their_o blood_n may_v be_v avenge_v in_o the_o sense_n former_o lay_v down_o we_o take_v it_o main_o to_o respect_v god_n final_a sentence_n of_o persecuter_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o because_o many_o of_o these_o who_o guilt_n make_v they_o liable_a to_o this_o vengeance_n during_o the_o former_a persecution_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o so_o be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o vengeance_n which_o be_v seek_v that_o put_v a_o end_n to_o persecution_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o suspend_v this_o vengeance_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o answer_n clear_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow-servant_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o therefore_o there_o behoove_v to_o be_v a_o suspending_a to_o satisfy_v that_o desire_n 3._o because_o the_o guilt_n of_o saint_n blood_n draw_v on_o that_o judgement_n and_o the_o end_v mention_v to_o wit_n christ_n final_a victory_n and_o the_o saint_n absolute_a freedom_n do_v import_v no_o less_o yet_o may_v it_o have_v its_o partial_a fulfil_n by_o temporal_a judgement_n at_o particular_a time_n upon_o particular_a person_n as_o may_v contribute_v in_o part_n to_o the_o vindicate_a of_o truth_n and_o the_o former_a end_n such_o as_o god_n judgement_n upon_o persecuter_n under_o the_o follow_a seal_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v always_o reserve_v the_o full_a decision_n between_o god_n people_n and_o their_o enemy_n until_o the_o great_a day_n wherein_o this_o petition_n shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o this_o petition_n the_o man_n that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n not_o as_o if_o all_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v include_v under_o this_o imprecation_n there_o be_v many_o godly_a then_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v so_o design_v 1._o because_o often_o and_o particular_o in_o these_o time_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v persecuter_n and_o by_o act_v connive_a approve_v delight_v or_o such_o like_a way_n do_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a one_o way_n or_o other_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n 2._o they_o be_v so_o style_v to_o show_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n they_o mean_v to_o wit_n wicked_a man_n or_o great_a man_n who_o aim_v no_o further_o than_o this_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v a_o portion_n
of_o this_o by_o vindicate_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n some_o of_o his_o eminent_a servant_n who_o be_v not_o only_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o reproach_n of_o adultery_n murder_n witchcraft_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o malice_n stir_v up_o false_a accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n be_v condemn_v judicial_o or_o in_o hazard_n to_o be_v so_o of_o such_o crime_n especial_o by_o the_o arrian_n mean_n until_o god_n by_o terror_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o accuser_n and_o witness_n or_o other_o extraordinary_a way_n bring_v truth_n to_o light_n to_o the_o great_a credit_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o eustachius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o diverse_a other_o wonderful_o vindicate_v by_o god_n in_o their_o estimation_n before_o man_n be_v clear_a the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o consolation_n be_v contain_v in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o comprehend_v four_o argument_n of_o comfort_n to_o quiet_v they_o under_o the_o delay_n of_o god_n final_a judgement_n on_o the_o persecuter_n beside_o what_o be_v already_o say_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n also_o and_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a reason_n of_o the_o delay_n may_v be_v thus_o conceive_v god_n time_n of_o final_a judge_n be_v not_o come_v he_o have_v more_o sufferer_n to_o perfect_a a_o certain_a number_n be_v enroll_v for_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o for_o heaven_n many_o of_o which_o especial_o these_o who_o be_v to_o suffer_v under_o antichrist_n have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v their_o crown_n though_o these_o who_o cry_v have_v obtain_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o that_o suit_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v suspend_v this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o go_v upon_o these_o ground_n as_o be_v hint_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o determinate_a roll_n of_o sufferer_n particular_o condescend_v on_o by_o god_n 2._o that_o suffering_n have_v in_o it_o a_o special_a dignity_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o sufferer_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n bestow_v by_o god_n on_o some_o and_o not_o on_o all_o yea_o to_o some_o of_o these_o who_o he_o love_v and_o not_o to_o all_o phil._n 1.29_o 3._o that_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n must_v stand_v nothing_o can_v alter_v that_o know_v unto_o he_o be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o time_n he_o have_v no_o new_a counsel_n to_o take_v concern_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o must_v that_o appointment_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o sufferer_n and_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o their_o suffering_n be_v fulfil_v 4._o that_o all_o god_n decree_n even_o these_o which_o seem_v hard_a to_o flesh_n as_o this_o of_o suffer_v do_v be_v wise_o and_o gracious_o level_v at_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o ought_v and_o may_v be_v quiet_o and_o content_o submit_v unto_o by_o they_o the_o particular_a motive_n which_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o satisfy_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a though_o his_o sovereignty_n be_v enough_o be_v these_o four_o as_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o for_o the_o time_n their_o rest_n be_v not_o suspend_v until_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o purpose_n but_o that_o good_a ground_n be_v give_v to_o they_o of_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o happiness_n bestow_v on_o they_o they_o shall_v rest_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o time_n of_o that_o suspension_n be_v not_o long_o but_o for_o a_o little_a season_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o bear_v all_o the_o time_n of_o suffering_n though_o seem_v long_o to_o sufferer_n yet_o be_v compare_v with_o eternity_n be_v but_o short_a and_o for_o a_o moment_n 3._o that_o little_a while_n suspension_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o for_o good_a end_n even_o than_o god_n be_v promove_v his_o design_n of_o perfect_a his_o saint_n and_o make_v ready_a for_o that_o final_a judgement_n upon_o his_o adversary_n and_o their_o cup_n be_v fill_v up_o for_o that_o end_n a_o four_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o person_n who_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v dignify_v with_o suffer_v they_o be_v brethren_n and_o fellow-servant_n son_n of_o that_o same_o father_n employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o that_o same_o master_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o they_o may_v quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n purpose_n of_o crown_v they_o and_o make_v they_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o dignity_n with_o themselves_o these_o reason_n be_v express_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o clear_n satisfy_a and_o encourage_a of_o saint_n on_o earth_n against_o the_o continuance_n of_o suffering_n that_o they_o may_v patient_o under_o they_o wait_v for_o god_n final_a vindicate_v of_o they_o and_o judgeing_a of_o their_o enemy_n from_o this_o seal_n we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o there_o have_v be_v much_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n before_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o former_a seal_n which_o employ_v suffering_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n suffering_n this_o cry_n how_o long_o etc._n etc._n be_v brought-in_a here_o as_o the_o result_n of_o these_o 2._o that_o these_o suffering_n be_v such_o as_o proceed_v from_o man_n sinful_o act_v therein_o by_o which_o they_o become_v liable_a to_o god_n vengeance_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o famine_n pestilence_n etc._n etc._n or_o such_o judgement_n as_o do_v immediate_o flow_v from_o god_n hand_n these_o can_v not_o have_v procure_v a_o cry_n of_o vengeance_n against_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v in_o this_o seal_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v actor_n in_o these_o evil_n 3._o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o church_n condition_n have_v be_v general_o suffer_v before_o this_o time_n and_o that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o solemn_a and_o universal_a judgement_n on_o persecuter_n before_o this_o the_o cry_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n imply_v so_o much_o and_o therefore_o this_o seal_n as_o it_o express_v suffer_v must_v relate_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n before_o constantine_n at_o which_o time_n god_n give_v a_o visible_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_v his_o church_n and_o of_o his_o indignation_n against_o persecuter_n as_o we_o will_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a seal_n 4._o it_o express_v the_o church_n extremity_n and_o that_o immediate_o go_v before_o her_o change_n from_o outward_a persecution_n to_o external_a peace_n the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o cry_n the_o comfortablenesse_n of_o the_o answer_n compare_v with_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o follow_a seal_n do_v confirm_v this_o as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o very_a crisis_n and_o turn_n of_o that_o condition_n 5._o that_o the_o follow_a seal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o description_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v that_o day_n which_o be_v by_o this_o seal_n for_o a_o time_n suspend_v do_v not_o immediate_o succeed_v to_o heathenish_a persecution_n beside_o the_o reason_n give_v here_o of_o the_o suspension_n of_o that_o day_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o their_o enroll_v number_n of_o martyr_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n tyranny_n will_v confirm_v this_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o include_v that_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n before_o the_o terrible_a event_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a seal_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v hint_v at_o several_a doctrine_n which_o now_o we_o shall_v not_o resume_v but_o shall_v short_o point_v at_o these_o observation_n further_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o more_o effectual_o plead_v for_o vengeance_n from_o god_n or_o more_o certain_o and_o severe_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o he_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o persecute_v and_o wrong_v of_o the_o saint_n wrong_n do_v to_o any_o innocent_a man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v their_o cry_n before_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o these_o but_o wrong_v do_v to_o his_o saint_n cry_v loud_o than_o the_o wrong_n of_o any_o even_o though_o king_n god_n can_v as_o it_o be_v but_o hear_v and_o avenge_v as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o parable_n luke_n 18.7_o and_o from_o experience_n this_o have_v be_v find_v that_o persecuter_n even_o often_o in_o this_o life_n have_v be_v remarkable_o plague_v of_o god_n as_o cain_n pharaoh_n babylon_n antiochus_n herod_n the_o great_a who_o be_v horrible_o plague_v of_o god_n before_o his_o death_n pontius_n pilate_n who_o be_v degrade_v and_o banish_v herod_n the_o tetrarch_n miserable_o perish_v act_v 12._o nero_n
under_o they_o obs._n 5._o that_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o this_o roll_n or_o the_o end_n the_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n come_v together_o or_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v immediate_o follow_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o reason_n give_v of_o the_o suspension_n here_o be_v that_o their_o fellow-servant_n who_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o term_n that_o be_v set_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o prayer_n to_o wit_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n etc._n etc._n do_v confirm_v this_o for_o there_o be_v no_o delay_n put_v to_o judgement_n then_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o intervene_v the_o martyr_n perfect_v and_o this_o vengeance_n on_o the_o persecuter_n these_o two_o be_v also_o join_v mat._n 24.29_o the_o end_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o come_n of_o judgement_n immediate_o say_v the_o lord_n after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o these_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o temporal_a peace_n or_o millenary_a kingdom_n altogether_o free_a of_o suffer_v to_o be_v expect_v before_o that_o time_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o redemption_n from_o these_o suffering_n lecture_n viii_o vers._n 12._o and_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o six_o seal_n and_o to_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n 13._o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o a_o sig-tree_n cast_v her_o untimely_a fig_n when_o she_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n 14._o and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o screwl_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n 15._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n 16._o and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n 17._o for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n which_o hold_v forth_o some_o most_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a dispensation_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o type_n and_o the_o word_n of_o explication_n or_o effect_n mention_v for_o open_v of_o the_o type_n the_o type_n be_v set_v down_o vers_n 12._o in_o three_o expression_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n 2._o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n 3._o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n the_o effect_n which_o serve_v for_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a follow_v and_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o upon_o the_o reasonless_a creature_n in_o three_o instance_n 1._o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n vers_n 13._o 2._o upon_o the_o heaven_n they_o depart_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 14._o initio_fw-la the_o three_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o mountain_n which_o be_v most_o stable_a in_o the_o continent_n the_o island_n which_o be_v most_o remote_a in_o the_o sea_n both_o be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n ibid._n the_o second_o sort_n of_o effect_n be_v upon_o reasonable_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n king_n great_a man_n rich_a man_n captains_z mighty_a man_n bind_z man_n and_o free_a man_n great_a terror_n be_v upon_o all_o these_o which_o be_v two_o way_n evidence_v 1._o in_o what_o they_o do_v they_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 15._o 2._o in_o what_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 16_o last_o the_o rise_n of_o all_o this_o terror_n and_o these_o dreadful_a effect_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v to_o wit_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o warth_fw-mi be_v come_v verse_n 17._o in_o sum_n the_o word_n point_v out_o this_o terrible_a dispensation_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o creature_n neither_o sea_n nor_o land_n heaven_n nor_o earth_n nor_o man_n of_o any_o quality_n or_o condition_n be_v free_a but_o all_o be_v sharer_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o hold_v forth_o terror_n on_o all_o these_o in_o a_o most_o high_a and_o eminent_a measure_n and_o degree_n as_o the_o effect_n do_v clear_a 3._o it_o point_v at_o the_o special_a cause_n which_o have_v influence_n on_o all_o these_o effect_n to_o wit_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v of_o the_o mediator_n because_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n which_o we_o conceive_v especial_o to_o be_v add_v for_o these_o reason_n first_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o special_a procure_a cause_n of_o this_o judgement_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o sin_n do_v against_o god_n the_o creator_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o law_n as_o against_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o mediator_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n especial_o mention_v as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o eminent_a way_n avenge_a himself_o against_o these_o who_o have_v vilify_v and_o contemptous_o despise_v his_o gospel_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o second_o to_o show_v some_o convince_a appear_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o terrible_a change_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v to_o be_v he_o by_o onlooker_n and_o that_o this_o acknowledgement_n shall_v be_v extort_a by_o that_o manifest_a appearance_n even_o from_o these_o against_o who_o he_o plead_v this_o controversy_n three_o it_o show_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o former_a terrible_a effect_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o type_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o great_a man_n and_o other_o of_o the_o world_n who_o put_v no_o price_n upon_o he_o but_o persecute_v his_o servant_n and_o that_o so_o convince_o as_o he_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o pursue_n of_o that_o his_o quarrel_n against_o they_o four_o it_o show_v though_o christ_n forebearance_n be_v long_o yet_o have_v he_o a_o time_n of_o reckon_n and_o come_v terrible_o when_o he_o come_v and_o so_o this_o seal_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lamb_n wrath_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o part_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a seal_n there_o they_o long_o for_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n here_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o that_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v that_o some_o dreadful_a event_n be_v foretell_v here_o be_v most_o manifest_a the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o to_o apply_v it_o in_o particular_a for_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o premit_fw-la these_o consideration_n or_o assertion_n 1._o it_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o express_v great_a judgement_n even_o such_o as_o be_v in_o temporal_a thing_n by_o such_o expression_n as_o the_o overturning_a of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o usual_a to_o john_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o be_v use_v by_o they_o particular_o we_o will_v find_v the_o same_o expression_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v here_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o threaten_n and_o foretell_v of_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o that_o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o earthquake_n the_o sun_n darken_v and_o the_o moon_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o jer._n 4.23_o 24.28_o joel_n 2.10_o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v before_o they_o the_o heaven_n shall_v tremble_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v dark_a and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a hag._n 2.21_o 22._o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o in_o plain_a term_n follow_v i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n and_o will_v destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v to_o foretell_v a_o remarkable_a ruin_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n add_v isai._n 13.9_o 10._o behold_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o fierce_a anger_n and_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o give_v their_o light_n and_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o cause_v her_o light_n to_o shine_v so_o also_o ezek._n 32.7_o i_o will_v cover_v the_o sun_n with_o a_o
cloud_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o prophet_n after_o their_o manner_n be_v aggrege_v temporal_a judgement_n by_o such_o expression_n again_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o effect_n of_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o their_o place_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o island_n their_o move_a be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o with_o isa._n 34.1_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o earth_n empty_a and_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o etc._n etc._n with_o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o 4._o with_o jerem._n 4.24_o psal._n 18.7_o habak_v 3.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o sort_n of_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o â—_o e._n expression_n of_o terror_n use_v isa._n 2.19_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o part_n of_o those_o effect_n we_o will_v find_v hos._n 10.8_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n cover_v we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n fall_v on_o we_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n luk._n 23.30_o apply_v to_o set_v out_o the_o terriblnesse_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v to_o come_v a_o little_a after_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o which_o place_n put_v together_o it_o will_v appear_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o description_n and_o expression_n thereof_o to_o apply_v this_o event_n to_o some_o temporal_a judgement_n for_o confirm_v whereof_o further_o we_o may_v 2._o consider_v that_o this_o event_n can_v be_v understand_v principal_o and_o primary_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o something_o go_v before_o that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o complete_n of_o vengeance_n to_o speak_v so_o will_v be_v then_o at_o its_o height_n and_o by_o proportion_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o terrible_a expression_n use_v to_o hold_v forth_o god_n wrath_n in_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n the_o unconceivable_a dreadfulness_n of_o the_o last_o day_n which_o will_v be_v exceed_o beyond_o the_o most_o terrible_a temporal_a event_n yet_o we_o conceive_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o hold_v forth_o that_o day_n but_o some_o particular_a judgement_n wherein_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a way_n manifest_v for_o 1._o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v open_v which_o contain_v event_n in_o time_n posterior_n to_o the_o six_o as_o be_v show_v lect._n 1._o on_o this_o chapter_n 2._o no_o mention_n have_v hitherto_o be_v make_v of_o antichrist_n either_o of_o his_o rise_n reign_n or_o ruin_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o immediate_a dependence_n which_o each_o of_o the_o former_a seal_n have_v one_o upon_o another_o to_o say_v that_o this_o six_o seal_n leap_v from_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n over_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o all_o the_o interveen_a event_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v only_a terror_n against_o christ_n enemy_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o as_o mediator_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v as_o comfortable_a to_o his_o friend_n as_o terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o agree_v therefore_o better_a to_o some_o particular_a judgement_n than_o to_o that_o general_a appearance_n 4._o if_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n principal_o longed-for_a by_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o former_a seal_n then_o there_o need_v not_o have_v be_v so_o many_o argument_n to_o press_v quietness_n during_o the_o suspension_n of_o that_o suit_n if_o it_o be_v so_o instant_o and_o immediate_o fulfil_v 5._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v prophesy_v of_o and_o describe_v before_o any_o temporal_a judgement_n on_o enemy_n be_v hear_v of_o especial_o see_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o same_o pprophecy_n but_o concern_v this_o see_v more_o in_o the_o first_o and_o seven_o lecture_n on_o this_o chapter_n 3._o we_o say_v this_o event_n prophesy_v of_o here_o can_v be_v understand_v as_o contain_v sad_a thing_n to_o the_o church_n but_o on_o the_o enemy_n and_o persecuter_n thereof_o which_o be_v clear_a 1._o by_o the_o former_a consideration_n compare_v with_o the_o person_n on_o who_o this_o judgement_n fall_v it_o be_v on_o king_n captains_z and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o during_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n under_o the_o former_a seal_n unto_o which_o this_o immediate_o succee_v there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o these_o 2._o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o terror_n accompany_v this_o judgement_n which_o make_v they_o in_o their_o practice_n flee_v from_o christ_n and_o in_o their_o word_n cry_v out_o against_o it_o as_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v with_o against_o their_o will_n and_o as_o apprehend_v certain_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o from_o his_o appear_v as_o in_o the_o parallel_a place_n hos._n 10.8_o luke_n 23.30_o be_v evident_a all_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o saint_n frame_v of_o spirit_n especial_o under_o affliction_n who_o be_v cry_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n as_o under_o the_o former_a seal_n and_o be_v describe_v by_o this_o that_o they_o love_v christ_n appear_v and_o be_v joyful_a of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n 3._o persecution_n on_o the_o church_n can_v breed_v no_o such_o terror_n on_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v here_o prophesy_v of_o 4._o we_o say_v this_o type_n can_v hold_v forth_o defection_n in_o churchman_n as_o if_o that_o be_v typify_v by_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n darken_v of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n for_o darken_v of_o light_n or_o defection_n of_o churchman_n can_v not_o breed_v such_o terror_n on_o the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v here_o they_o be_v not_o usual_o much_o trouble_v with_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o terror_n flow_v as_o a_o effect_n from_o this_o sad_a judgement_n typify_v and_o express_v by_o these_o former_a expression_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n this_o seal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v as_o if_o by_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o be_v hold_v out_o defection_n in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o last_o judgement_n upon_o enemy_n see_v this_o last_o part_n do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a and_o do_v more_o full_o explicate_v the_o same_o thing_n 5._o we_o do_v also_o assert_v that_o here_o can_v be_v understand_v any_o trouble_n bring_v upon_o persecuter_n by_o heathen_n nor_o any_o trouble_n bring_v upon_o the_o empire_n while_o emperor_n and_o ruler_n be_v christian_n by_o these_o who_o be_v heathen_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o goth_n and_o these_o inundation_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o after_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o empire_n for_o 1._o the_o series_n of_o time_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o that_o this_o seal_n follow_v immediate_o the_o church_n suffering_n by_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o great_a mutation_n on_o the_o empire_n when_o it_o become_v christian_n shall_v be_v omit_v 2._o this_o judgement_n speak_v out_o especial_o the_o wrath_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o so_o palpable_o as_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o a_o more_o singular_a way_n acknowledge_v in_o it_o than_o the_o prevail_a of_o heathen_n against_o heathen_n will_v ready_o produce_v this_o conviction_n as_o will_v seem_v of_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o it_o flow_v main_o from_o the_o instrument_n employ_v and_o own_a by_o he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o this_o terror_n that_o fall_v on_o they_o be_v not_o that_o terror_n as_o it_o seize_v on_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o general_a judgement_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v chap._n 1.7_o nor_o that_o which_o affect_v man_n simple_o by_o the_o dread_n of_o god_n greatness_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v two_o way_n qualify_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v of_o god_n as_o he_o rule_v in_o his_o church_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v hold_v forth_o chap._n 4._o v._n 5._o and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o the_o mediator_n so_o now_o by_o this_o judgement_n on_o enemy_n for_o persecute_v his_o church_n he_o make_v they_o know_v that_o he_o rule_v and_o have_v a_o throne_n particular_o in_o jacob_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o saint_n prayer_n be_v psal._n 59.13_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n appear_v as_o mediator_n and_o befriend_v his_o church_n which_o the_o more_o surprise_v they_o that_o former_o they_o despise_v both_o now_o they_o find_v they_o both_o
of_o constantine_n be_v de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o which_o remarkable_a judgement_n and_o confession_n as_o also_o of_o many_o other_o great_a man_n their_o adherent_n as_o if_o they_o be_v speak_v out_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o text_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o forecited_a history_n and_o in_o cent._n magd._n de_fw-fr penis_fw-la persecutorium_fw-la the_o like_a remarkable_a judgement_n with_o such_o confession_n we_o will_v not_o find_v at_o any_o time_n together_o in_o any_o story_n all_o which_o consideration_n be_v put_v together_o we_o conceive_v the_o reason_n now_o more_o apparent_a why_o we_o apply_v the_o seal_n to_o this_o event_n and_o expound_v it_o of_o it_o see_v every_o thing_n jump_v so_o in_o the_o time_n event_n and_o effect_n as_o have_v be_v former_o hint_v at_o we_o conceive_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o insist_v particular_o in_o expound_v and_o apply_v every_o expression_n as_o what_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o remove_n of_o island_n and_o mountain_n mean_v or_o how_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a world_n be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o threaten_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o persecuter_n be_v to_o be_v include_v in_o this_o stroke_n that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o great_a or_o strong_a as_o may_v liberate_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o stately_a firm_a or_o remote_a which_o shall_v escape_v this_o change_n but_o this_o alteration_n shall_v be_v extend_v over_o all_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o this_o particular_a temporal_a judgement_n be_v set_v out_o under_o such_o high_a and_o universal_a term_n as_o seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n answ._n beside_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o constant_a strain_n of_o this_o book_n we_o say_v 1._o the_o ill_a be_v universal_a and_o the_o remedy_n be_v very_o broad_a and_o wonderful_a which_o make_v the_o change_n be_v of_o the_o large_a extent_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a change_n from_o one_o extreme_a of_o suffer_v to_o another_o extreme_a of_o outward_a prosperity_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o very_a sudden_a change_n few_o year_n interveen_v between_o the_o church_n low_a condition_n and_o her_o outward_a flourish_a estate_n all_o which_o look_v like_o a_o new_a world_n man_n can_v hardly_o have_v believe_v in_o so_o short_a time_n to_o have_v see_v such_o thing_n have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n carry_v on_o as_o it_o be_v like_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o like_o a_o new_a creation_n on_o the_o other_o 4._o this_o event_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v a_o type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o a_o evidence_n and_o pledge_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o vengeance_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o such_o expression_n for_o confirm_v god_n pray_v people_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o day_n we_o may_v from_o this_o scope_n take_v these_o observation_n 1._o that_o though_o the_o great_a vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o persecuter_n be_v reserve_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n yet_o sometime_o yea_o often_o god_n will_v remarkable_o punish_v they_o even_o before_o man_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o application_n before_o mention_v and_o in_o the_o observation_n on_o the_o former_a seal_n we_o will_v scarce_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o story_n any_o eminent_a persecuter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o some_o remarkable_a blot_n the_o sin_n of_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n people_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o case_n of_o manasseh_n 2_o king_n 24.4_o as_o a_o sin_n which_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v as_o to_o temporal_a affliction_n though_o he_o pardon_v it_o to_o the_o penitent_a as_o to_o its_o eternal_a punishment_n if_o we_o can_v look_v through_o the_o actor_n in_o these_o ten_o persecution_n this_o will_v be_v clear_a nero_n be_v hate_v of_o man_n and_o pursue_v by_o the_o senate_n kill_v himself_o domitian_n have_v draw_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o as_o he_o be_v to_o kill_v in_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o other_o friend_n they_o have_v find_v it_o put_v he_o to_o death_n trajan_n be_v continual_o vex_v with_o sedition_n and_o after_o fall_v into_o a_o extraordinary_a disease_n by_o which_o he_o be_v take_v away_o adrian_n be_v vex_v with_o commotion_n in_o his_o life_n die_v with_o much_o anxiety_n as_o these_o verse_n express_v by_o he_o before_o his_o death_n do_v manifest_a animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la hospes_fw-la comesque_fw-la corporis_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la abibis_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la pallidula_fw-la rigida_fw-la nudula_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la sole_n dabis_fw-la jocos_fw-la maximinus_n be_v declare_v aâ—_n enemy_n by_o the_o senate_n be_v kill_v in_o his_o tent_n decius_n by_o the_o goth_n in_o their_o first_o invasion_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v cut_v off_o valerianus_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o persian_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o sopor_fw-la as_o a_o rest_n for_o his_o foot_n when_o he_o be_v to_o horse_n of_o dioclesian_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o thus_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o persecuter_n deal_v with_o by_o god_n and_o die_v ignominious_o and_o oftentimes_o with_o terror_n and_o regvate_a such_o a_o word_n have_v severus_n at_o his_o death_n omnia_fw-la fui_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la mihi_fw-la prodest_fw-la such_o also_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o infamous_a enemy_n of_o christian_n julian_n who_o in_o his_o height_n of_o contempt_n against_o christ_n be_v deadly_o wound_v in_o battle_n against_o the_o persian_n and_o throw_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o air_n die_v with_o that_o desperate_a expression_n in_o his_o mouth_n vicisti_fw-la tandem_fw-la galilaea_n valentius_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o a_o great_a persecuter_n of_o the_o orthodox_n as_o the_o arrian_n do_v exceed_v the_o heathen_n in_o cruelty_n be_v in_o battle_n against_o the_o goth_n in_o thraciâ—_n wound_v and_o be_v carry_v to_o some_o house_n near_o by_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o enemy_n in_o which_o he_o miserable_o perish_v all_o which_o do_v show_v god_n revengeful_a justice_n in_o pursue_v that_o sin_n obl._n 2._o wrath_n be_v exceed_o terrible_a upon_o the_o stout_a man_n of_o the_o world_n what_o a_o terriblnessâ—_n must_v there_o be_v in_o the_o great_a day_n when_o wrath_n and_o terror_n to_o speak_v so_o be_v at_o their_o perfection_n and_o what_o a_o howl_a and_o cry_v must_v that_o be_v when_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o these_o that_o have_v pierce_v he_o shall_v mourn_v before_o he_o it_o be_v good_a to_o prevent_v this_o terror_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o what_o provoke_v it_o this_o will_v be_v find_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n obs._n 3_o the_o great_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o creature_n and_o how_o far_o all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o reverence_n he_o can_v at_o one_o instance_n shake_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o he_o can_v make_v the_o king_n to_o flee_v and_o the_o stout_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n he_o even_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v when_o he_o be_v angry_a psal._n 76.7_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n poor_a man_n will_v live_v under_o a_o controversy_n with_o he_o and_o be_v so_o little_o affright_v of_o his_o wrath_n 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v wrath_n more_o insufferable_a than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n v_o 16._o this_o be_v add_v as_o that_o which_o augment_v their_o terror_n and_o make_v their_o case_n desperate_a when_o the_o mediator_n be_v their_o enemy_n there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n that_o can_v befriend_v they_o the_o vengeance_n of_o despise_a grace_n execute_v by_o the_o mediator_n be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a vengeance_n the_o lord_n save_o we_o from_o that_o obs._n 5._o the_o sicklnesse_n of_o all_o creature_n even_o of_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o valiant_a man_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v they_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o reckon_v with_o they_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n great_a man_n and_o stout_a man_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o lamb._n it_o may_v learn_v we_o to_o cease_v from_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v account_v of_o 6._o see_v the_o insufferablnesse_n of_o
wrath_n the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v abide_v he_o what_o mean_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n who_o hazard_n without_o fear_n upon_o know_a cause_n of_o wrath_n and_o can_v live_v at_o feed_v with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o this_o wrath_n of_o his_o one_o day_n will_v be_v find_v unsupportable_a obs._n 7._o judgement_n oftentimes_o fall_v sore_a upon_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o that_o in_o man_n account_n may_v be_v think_v most_o secure_a king_n great_a man_n and_o mighty_a man_n be_v especial_o strike_v at_o partly_o because_o they_o use_v to_o be_v ringleader_n in_o the_o sin_n partly_o it_o serve_v most_o to_o the_o abase_v of_o creature_n and_o the_o manifest_v of_o god_n justice_n and_o power_n partly_o to_o speak_v so_o they_o think_v more_o strange_a of_o it_o 8._o the_o stout_a man_n be_v in_o their_o opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o secure_a and_o confident_a they_o be_v in_o their_o sin_n oftentimes_o when_o wrath_n come_v they_o be_v find_v the_o more_o desperate_a coward_n because_o the_o more_o security_n be_v under_o sin_n the_o more_o force_n and_o power_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o challenge_n of_o the_o conscience_n when_o it_o be_v waken_v there_o be_v a_o great_a odds_o here_o between_o the_o language_n of_o these_o gallant_n who_o now_o can_v abide_v the_o face_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o former_a bragging_n wherein_o often_o they_o have_v defy_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n so_o hard_o that_o the_o proud_a man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v decline_v nay_o by_o the_o contrary_a they_o will_v desire_v it_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n when_o once_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o some_o gallant_n stand_v now_o upon_o their_o point_n and_o credit_n and_o will_v not_o flee_v where_o there_o credit_n be_v concern_v though_o it_o shall_v draw_v no_o sin_n upon_o they_o but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o stick_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n man_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o flee_v to_o the_o base_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o will_v choose_v that_o the_o great_a mountain_n or_o rock_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o think_v no_o shame_n to_o cry_v for_o it_o yea_o annihilation_n will_v be_v welcome_a to_o they_o to_o prevent_v their_o appear_v before_o jesus_n christ_n man_n great_a man_n and_o stout_a man_n will_v have_v a_o far_a other_o language_n if_o we_o may_v suppose_v it_o at_o their_o appear_v before_o he_o than_o now_o in_o their_o grandour_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o imagine_v obs._n 10._o when_o god_n reckon_v he_o need_v neither_o witness_n nor_o tormenter_n he_o have_v both_o these_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o most_o desperate_a enemy_n what_o a_o awband_n be_v it_o that_o god_n have_v over_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v arm_v by_o god_n against_o they_o will_v be_v worse_a to_o encounter_v with_o than_o thousand_o of_o army_n this_o make_v man_n flee_v when_o none_o persu_v 11._o no_o king_n nor_o great_a one_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o any_o entreaty_n will_v be_v exempt_v from_o judgement_n but_o appear_v they_o must_v even_o though_o they_o can_v abide_v it_o what_o a_o torture_n must_v it_o be_v to_o be_v distract_v between_o these_o two_o a_o necessity_n of_o appear_v and_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n to_o endure_v that_o appear_v certain_o if_o man_n be_v to_o live_v and_o speak_v after_o some_o experience_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o become_v much_o wise_a in_o the_o order_n of_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o in_o give_v their_o advice_n to_o other_o than_o they_o be_v before_o as_o the_o rich_a glutton_n luke_o 16._o give_v advertisement_n to_o his_o brethren_n out_o of_o hell_n 12._o there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o there_o will_v be_v no_o try_v when_o the_o lamb_n come_v in_o wrath_n to_o reckon_v with_o despiser_n he_o persu_v in_o wrath_n and_o they_o will_v fain_o flee_v but_o there_o be_v no_o treat_v aim_v at_o on_o either_o side_n 13._o this_o day_n of_o wrath_n be_v certain_o come_v and_o will_v come_v though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v delay_v we_o may_v well_o take_v all_o the_o instance_n of_o particular_a judgement_n as_o pledge_n of_o that_o day_n man_n will_v once_o find_v they_o have_v wrong_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v so_o little_o believe_v this_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n 14._o when_o that_o day_n come_v there_o will_v be_v great_a odds_o between_o god_n people_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o king_n and_o great_a one_o who_o despise_v they_o on_o earth_n will_v be_v glad_a in_o that_o day_n to_o exchange_v throne_n with_o the_o mean_a saint_n and_o will_v never_o attain_v it_o wrath_n when_o it_o come_v will_v make_v the_o world_n know_v of_o what_o worth_a godliness_n be_v and_o what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o what_o advantage_n there_o be_v in_o have_v peace_n make_v with_o god_n through_o christ_n jesus_n these_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a say_n of_o god_n and_o who_o believe_v they_o not_o now_o will_v one_o day_n with_o the_o rich_a glutton_n find_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o lecture_n i._n chap._n vii_o vers._n 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n nor_o on_o the_o sea_n nor_o on_o any_o tree_n at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o divide_v this_o pprophecy_n into_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n hold_v forth_o and_o relate_v unto_o three_o principal_a period_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n suffering_n under_o heathen_n which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o seal_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o second_o concern_v antichrist_n rise_v and_o dominion_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o trumpet_n the_o three_o concern_v the_o church_n outgate_n from_o under_o that_o storm_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o vial_n these_o two_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o because_o that_o second_o be_v a_o sad_a storm_n which_o may_v shake_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n if_o they_o be_v not_o strengthen_v against_o it_o the_o lord_n arm_v they_o in_o reference_n thereunto_o by_o lay_v down_o these_o two_o strong_a consolation_n 1._o by_o show_v his_o care_n of_o his_o church_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o before_o the_o storm_n shall_v come_v 2._o by_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o church_n outgate_n from_o and_o victory_n over_o that_o strait_a which_o two_o take_v up_o the_o chapter_n and_o be_v put_v together_o in_o a_o little_a view_n and_o hint_n before_o the_o lord_n go_v on_o to_o describe_v the_o storm_n itself_o that_o thereby_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n and_o their_o consolation_n in_o reference_n thereto_o may_v be_v the_o more_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o order_n of_o reveal_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o six_o seal_n the_o seven_o not_o be_v yet_o open_v but_o if_o we_o look_v unto_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o the_o scope_n we_o will_v find_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o prophecy_n follow_v as_o preparatory_a to_o they_o and_o set_v down_o before_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n to_o make_v the_o transition_n from_o the_o one_o prophesy_v to_o the_o other_o the_o more_o discernible_a and_o also_o to_o make_v the_o pprophecy_n come_v the_o more_o to_o be_v advert_v unto_o and_o the_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o chapter_n than_o have_v these_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o elect_n before_o the_o come_n of_o a_o storm_n by_o separate_v of_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o seal_n set_v they_o apart_o from_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o it_o and_o because_o these_o prophecy_n represent_v the_o event_n to_o john_n as_o act_v therefore_o be_v this_o care_n of_o god_n also_o represent_v to_o he_o in_o that_o same_o manner_n before_o these_o event_n come_v this_o first_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o the_o second_o part_n from_o the_o nine_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n hold_v forth_o a_o calm_a and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n after_o that_o storm_n in_o respect_n of_o number_n beauty_n and_o freedom_n in_o the_o serve_n of_o god_n which_o relate_v first_o unto_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o part_n foreshow_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n after_o
these_o privilege_n it_o enjoy_v hence_o observe_v 1._o god_n people_n in_o difficult_a time_n will_v be_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o and_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o glory_n for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v so_o studious_o propose_v much_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o reveal_v and_o hold_v it_o forth_o and_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o john_n and_o in_o he_o other_o believer_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o believe_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o from_o the_o happy_a estate_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o when_o their_o suffering_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n 1._o to_o prevent_v their_o faint_a in_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o their_o difficulty_n 2._o to_o make_v they_o submissive_a because_o that_o time_n be_v come_v 3._o to_o make_v their_o life_n lively_a and_o comfortable_a by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o the_o frequent_a meditation_n on_o it_o this_o make_v a_o cheerful_a comfortable_a and_o submissive_a way_n of_o live_v under_o cross_n and_o difficulty_n this_o make_v believer_n long_o for_o heaven_n and_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o their_o abide_n empty_a hand_v for_o the_o time_n 2._o these_o be_v they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n then_o tribulation_n and_o great_a tribulation_n be_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n to_o they_o who_o god_n love_v most_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o drink_v of_o the_o brook_n by_o the_o way_n psal._n 110.7_o and_o be_v make_v low_a before_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o his_o member_n follow_v the_o head_n in_o a_o conformity_n of_o suffering_n rom._n 8.28_o act_n 14.22_o suffer_v can_v not_o look_v so_o grim_a and_o terrible-like_a if_o what_o be_v on_o the_o back_n of_o it_o be_v well_o look_v to_o let_v none_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o glory_n or_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o god_n people_n be_v of_o less_o worth_n because_o tribulation_n be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o neither_o let_v any_o prize_n a_o easy_a life_n in_o this_o world_n with_o god_n curse_n this_o be_v far_o better_a with_o all_o the_o tribulation_n that_o accompany_v it_o 3._o they_o have_v washen_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o come_v through_o tribulation_n observe_v these_o that_o be_v most_o righteous_a whether_o in_o active_a obedience_n in_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n or_o in_o passive_a obedience_n in_o yield_v their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v they_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n to_o make_v they_o white_a these_o worthy_n keep_v themselves_o free_a of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o time_n and_o shun_v no_o suffering_n and_o yet_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o appear_v not_o before_o god_n holiness_n be_v good_a but_o in_o our_o seek_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n phil_n 3.9_o or_o take_v the_o doctrine_n thus_o no_o merit_n of_o we_o can_v bring_v through_o neither_o temporal_a nor_o spiritual_a judgement_n these_o be_v free_a of_o common_a guiltiness_n and_o shun_v not_o but_o endure_v all_o tribulation_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v ground_n of_o their_o through-bearing_a but_o the_o wash_n of_o their_o garment_n in_o christ_n blood_n 4._o as_o the_o great_a tribulation_n have_v a_o outgate_n and_o the_o great_a the_o tribulation_n be_v the_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a be_v the_o outgate_n and_o the_o great_a the_o fight_n be_v the_o victory_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a therefore_o be_v all_o these_o singulary_o point_v at_o here_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o outgate_v from_o tribulation_n flee_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n be_v the_o only_o best_a way_n to_o escape_v all_o tribulation_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a for_o we_o suppose_v this_o come_n out_o of_o tribulation_n look_v to_o temporal_a affliction_n as_o well_o as_o delivery_n from_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o misknow_v of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o people_n that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o temporal_a ruin_n trouble_n and_o overthrow_n luke_n 19.42_o 43._o o_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n therefore_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o that_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v a_o trench_n about_o thou_o if_o the_o neglect_v of_o he_o hasten_v judgement_n on_o the_o ungodly_a world_n then_o flee_v to_o he_o must_v be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o shun_v judgement_n to_o take_v away_o the_o controversy_n and_o to_o get_v a_o outgate_n from_o tribulation_n when_o they_o be_v lie_v on_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o will_v more_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o time_n there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o will_v know_v how_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o trial_n and_o trouble_n that_o be_v lie_v on_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n that_o can_v be_v take_v jesus_n christ_n take_v away_o the_o controversy_n and_o make_v the_o sufferer_n white_a we_o be_v conqueror_n yea_o more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o christ_n who_o love_v we_o rom._n 8.35_o 1._o he_o strengthen_v to_o stand_v and_o fight_v 2._o he_o hide_v sin_n and_o remove_v guilt_n which_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o controversy_n 3._o he_o give_v peace_n and_o a_o settle_a outgate_n and_o outgate_n from_o tribulation_n any_o otherway_v whether_o by_o outward_a mean_n as_o army_n friendship_n etc._n etc._n or_o inward_a as_o in_o our_o own_o holiness_n or_o satisfaction_n be_v but_o the_o pass_n from_o one_o snare_n to_o another_o that_o be_v worse_a and_o from_o one_o plague_n to_o a_o great_a curse_n and_o folk_n can_v never_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o tribulation_n while_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n micah_n 5.4_o only_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o peace_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o our_o land_n 5._o from_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o christ_n follower_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o unspeakable_a happiness_n a_o excellent_a condition_n delightsome_a and_o lovely_a that_o believer_n be_v to_o look_v for_o in_o heaven_n when_o the_o tribulation_n shall_v be_v over_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o outgate_n but_o a_o excellent_a outgate_n we_o can_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o you_o only_o beside_o what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o vers_n 9_o 10._o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o here_o 1._o for_o its_o place_n it_o be_v here_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n behold_v he_o to_o have_v a_o place_n among_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o in_o god_n temple_n this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o their_o happiness_n 2._o their_o decore_n be_v white_z robes_z and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o so_o many_o conqueror_n and_o triumpher_n 3._o their_o company_n god_n and_o christ_n angel_n and_o saint_n mean_v by_o the_o elder_n 4._o their_o work_n be_v to_o sing_v and_o praise_v cheerful_o again_o here_o further_o it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o property_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sinless_a happiness_n no_o back-drawing_a from_o god_n will_v be_v there_o but_o a_o do_v of_o his_o will_n with_o delight_n and_o without_o interruption_n or_o weariness_n night_n and_o day_n that_o be_v continual_o for_o there_o be_v no_o night_n there_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o the_o first_o step_n of_o it_o to_o be_v quit_v of_o sin_n there_o they_o will_v not_o he_o put_v to_o pray_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o actual_a do_v of_o it_o so_o 2._o that_o day_n be_v come_v when_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o cry_v out_o under_o a_o body_n of_o death_n the_o body_n of_o death_n will_v not_o then_o rebel_n there_o will_v not_o be_v one_o law_n against_o another_o not_o a_o inward_a man_n or_o mind_n and_o flesh_n but_o perfect_a holiness_n without_o a_o sinful_a defect_n no_o reluctancy_n no_o sin_n nor_o misery_n 3._o to_o do_v this_o in_o his_o temple_n be_v to_o signify_v their_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n and_o the_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n of_o their_o service_n they_o need_v no_o priest_n now_o to_o go_v in_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a all_o be_v there_o admit_v thus_o to_o minister_v 4._o the_o great_a object_n of_o their_o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v god_n they_o enjoy_v he_o full_o familiar_o and_o constant_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o dwell_n with_o they_o they_o be_v ever_o in_o his_o company_n god_n and_o they_o in_o one_o house_n and_o upon_o one_o throne_n and_o to_o have_v common_a society_n with_o he_o it_o be_v wonderful_a and_o the_o height_n of_o all_o 5._o there_o be_v no_o sinless_a defect_n there_o nor_o any_o cross_a either_o of_o infirmity_n or_o
here_o they_o have_v their_o indulgence_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o for_o quiet_v the_o mind_n whereby_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o treasury_n and_o plenitude_n of_o authority_n do_v apply_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o other_o who_o do_v satisfy_v and_o pay_v more_o than_o their_o own_o guilt_n do_v amount_v unto_o as_o bellar._n speak_v the_o indul_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o the_o conscience_n be_v recommend_v to_o this_o for_o quietness_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o much_o money_n be_v give_v for_o these_o indulgence_n these_o way_n indeed_o oppress_v the_o person_n and_o empty_a the_o purse_n of_o their_o patient_n but_o can_v produce_v no_o solid_a cure_n this_o great_a difficulty_n follow_v ever_o that_o way_n when_o external_a bodily_a pennance_n do_v not_o the_o turn_n than_o so_o many_o year_n have_v they_o to_o endure_v in_o purgatory_n notwithstanding_o of_o ordinary_a indulgence_n and_o this_o as_o bellar._n say_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulg_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 1174_o may_v amount_v to_o 20000._o year_n which_o be_v the_o great_a courtesy_n allow_v by_o this_o way_n unto_o a_o torture_a conscience_n the_o question_n be_v what_o may_v become_v of_o that_o person_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o his_o year_n will_v not_o be_v expire_v by_o the_o intensenesse_n say_v he_o of_o the_o degree_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o in_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v the_o path_n way_n of_o their_o casual_a divinity_n and_o after_o all_o they_o leave_v the_o patient_a at_o a_o uncertainty_n when_o they_o have_v bestow_v all_o on_o they_o and_o endure_v that_o twenty_o thousand_o year_n in_o purgatory_n if_o for_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v afterward_o relieve_v and_o bring_v through_o so_o it_o be_v still_o at_o a_o venture_n and_o what_o peace_n can_v be_v here_o in_o this_o way_n where_o necessary_o these_o four_o be_v controvertible_a 1._o whether_o these_o mean_n be_v apply_v can_v work_v the_o effect_n when_o no_o such_o way_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n and_o be_v but_o ground_v in_o many_o step_n on_o tradition_n and_o canon_n and_o disputable_a principle_n at_o the_o best_a 2._o whether_o a_o proportionablness_n can_v be_v between_o its_o satisfaction_n or_o sorrow_n and_o the_o sin_n commit_v so_o as_o they_o may_v quiet_v the_o conscience_n as_o have_v appease_v god_n by_o they_o see_v his_o justice_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o deserve_n of_o sin_n be_v great_a 3._o whether_o its_o sorrow_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n in_o its_o self_n and_o so_o be_v defective_a can_v be_v satisfactory_a but_o must_v need_v a_o satisfaction_n 4._o whether_o its_o own_o act_n of_o sorrow_n be_v sincere_a or_o gracious_a that_o be_v still_o uncertain_a and_o so_o can_v but_o mar_v peace_n still_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o close_o it_o must_v be_v a_o poor_a peace_n which_o be_v sought-for_a in_o purgatory_n by_o so_o many_o year_n continuance_n there_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o when_o these_o shall_v end_v there_o be_v nothing_o like_a the_o anxiety_n mention_v here_o than_o this_o which_o be_v but_o a_o hint_n of_o that_o which_o be_v follow_v in_o many_o inextricable_a dispute_n concern_v these_o three_o part_n of_o repentance_n to_o wit_n contritio_fw-la cordis_fw-la confessio_fw-la oris_fw-la and_o satisfactio_fw-la operis_fw-la which_o will_v soon_o distract_v a_o weary_a sinner_n than_o give_v quietness_n unto_o he_o lecture_n ii_o vers._n 12._o one_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v there_o come_v two_o woe_n more_o hereafter_o 13._o and_o the_o six_o angel_n sound_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o god_n 14._o say_v to_o the_o six_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o trumpet_n loose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n 15._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v loose_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n for_o to_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n 16._o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o horseman_n be_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o 17._o and_o thus_o i_o see_v the_o horse_n in_o the_o vision_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o have_v breastplate_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o jaâ—inct_n and_o brimstone_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n issue_v fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n 18._o by_o these_o three_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n kill_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o by_o the_o smoke_n and_o by_o the_o brimstone_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n 19_o for_o their_o power_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n for_o their_o tail_n be_v like_a unto_o serpent_n and_o have_v head_n and_o with_o they_o they_o do_v hurt_v 20._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v nâ—t_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n yet_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v 21._o neither_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o murder_n nor_o of_o their_o sorcery_n nor_o of_o their_o fornication_n nor_o of_o their_o theft_n in_o the_o last_o trumpet_n be_v describe_v the_o nature_n and_o success_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v there_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o opposition_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v pester_v with_o corruption_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n by_o he_o for_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o plague_v they_o with_o a_o more_o sensible_a plague_n by_o this_o six_o trumpet_n the_o 12._o verse_n one_o woe_n be_v past_a etc._n etc._n be_v set_v down_o to_o rid_v march_n betwixt_o the_o two_o trumpet_n and_o to_o make_v the_o transition_n clear_a from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o event_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n be_v full_o to_o precede_v the_o six_o and_o no_o way_n to_o contemporate_a with_o it_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n where_o the_o idolatry_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o five_o trumpet_n continue_v unrepented-of_a during_o the_o six_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o as_o hold_v forth_o the_o priority_n of_o their_o beginning_n the_o five_o precee_v the_o six_o as_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o it_o or_o it_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o former_a description_n and_o signify_v this_o much_o the_o description_n of_o the_o first_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o now_o come_v the_o typical_a description_n of_o the_o second_o therefore_o what_o we_o prefaced_a in_o general_n concern_v the_o order_n both_o of_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v here_o the_o judgement_n prophesy_v of_o here_o at_o the_o first_o read_v be_v exceed_v terrible_a and_o so_o describe_v as_o must_v be_v necessary_o understand_v of_o some_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a wo._n in_o this_o description_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o rise_n of_o this_o plague_n in_o the_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a overruler_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 2._o the_o actor_n and_o executioner_n thereof_o be_v general_o hint_v at_o v_o 14._o 3._o their_o commission_n be_v express_v vers_fw-la 15._o 4._o the_o executioner_n and_o their_o execution_n follow_v thereupon_o be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 5._o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o this_o plague_n be_v imply_v vers_fw-la 20._o as_o also_o 6._o the_o end_n which_o the_o judgement_n aim_v at_o in_o itself_o with_o the_o success_n or_o rather_o unsuccessefulnesse_n which_o it_o have_v be_v set_v down_o v_o 20_o 21._o for_o the_o more_o clear_a open_n of_o the_o word_n we_o will_v premit_fw-la these_o general_n 1._o the_o object_n of_o this_o plague_n be_v general_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n the_o visible_a church_n now_o draw_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n by_o antichrist_n be_v plague_v by_o this_o for_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o book_n not_o as_o they_o be_v indifferent_o upon_o the_o world_n but_o as_o particular_o they_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o one_o of_o these_o trumpet_n after_o another_o do_v contain_v a_o further_a step_n of_o judgement_n upon_o the_o self_n same_o object_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o former_a trumpet_n so_o must_v she_o be_v of_o this_o otherwise_o the_o pronounce_v of_o this_o woe_n will_v have_v with_o it_o no_o further_a addition_n to_o
be_v save_v by_o thy_o prayer_n therefore_o i_o cry_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n o_o nicolas_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n save_v i_o thy_o humble_a servant_n from_o my_o present_a strait_n and_o tribulation_n because_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o that_o he_o who_o have_v choose_v thou_o to_o himself_o may_v save_v i_o through_o thou_o sancta_fw-la dorothea_n cor_fw-la mundum_fw-la in_o i_o crea_fw-la holy_a dorothy_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o hundred_o of_o that_o kind_n yea_o it_o be_v that_o length_n that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v monthly_a as_o lorinus_n in_o 1._o act._n assert_v cast_v lot_n what_o saint_n to_o choose_v for_o their_o patron_n for_o the_o month_n ensue_v luther_n pronounce_v this_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o turk_n war_n against_o christendom_n as_o in_o vita_fw-la ajus_fw-la apud_fw-la melch._n adam_n 4._o beside_o what_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o saintâ—_n and_o their_o image_n there_o be_v also_o a_o worship_v of_o the_o material_a cross_n nail_n and_o other_o thing_n make_v use_v of_o in_o our_o lord_n suffer_v and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o that_o cross_n of_o the_o saint_n relic_n and_o clothes_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o mass_n or_o the_o host_n as_o they_o call_v it_o these_o they_o adore_v to_o these_o especial_o the_o cross_n they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n as_o o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la hoc_fw-la passionis_fw-la tempore_fw-la auga_n piis_fw-la justitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la hail_o o_o cross_n my_o only_a hope_n in_o this_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n increase_n in_o the_o godly_a righteousness_n and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o sinner_n this_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o aquinas_n 3._o part_n 4._o art_n quast_o 25._o as_o the_o ground_n whereby_o he_o plead_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o cross_n because_o that_o song_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n insist_v on_o also_o by_o bonaventura_n lib._n 3._o insententias_fw-la ad_fw-la distinct_a 9_o these_o practice_n and_o innumerable_a more_o be_v the_o practice_n not_o of_o a_o few_o particular_a person_n but_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o their_o church_n we_o shall_v now_o inquire_v in_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o practice_n wherein_o we_o will_v not_o find_v they_o so_o unanimous_a our_o enquiry_n be_v especial_o concern_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n 1._o they_o do_v general_o agree_v that_o image_n of_o all_o these_o sort_n may_v be_v make_v and_o be_v make_v aught_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o more_o than_o civil_a worship_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o these_o represent_v by_o they_o and_o though_o this_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a former_o mention_v and_o again_o ratify_v in_o their_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n thereof_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o one_o among_o themselves_o in_o define_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o worship_n their_o prime_a schoolman_n aquinas_n part_n 3._o quast_o 25._o bonaven_n lib._n 3._o â—ist_v 9_o and_o other_o their_o follower_n give_v to_o the_o image_n that_o same_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n they_o give_v that_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o worship_n above_o what_o be_v give_v to_o other_o saint_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itself_o upon_o this_o ground_n cite_v out_o of_o aristotle_n that_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o type_n honour_v he_o that_o be_v typify_v and_o they_o labour_v to_o vindicate_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n by_o this_o distinction_n that_o these_o image_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1._o respectu_fw-la materiae_fw-la as_o they_o be_v of_o gold_n silver_n etc._n etc._n or_o 2._o respectus_fw-la formae_fw-la &_o significationis_fw-la as_o they_o signify_v and_o represent_v the_o first_o way_n they_o honour_v they_o not_o but_o the_o second_o say_v they_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o distinction_n we_o conceive_v the_o heathen_a themselves_o will_v acquiesce_v for_o no_o gold_n or_o silver_n be_v worship_v by_o they_o but_o as_o in_o such_o a_o form_n and_o as_o under_o such_o a_o signification_n again_o durand_n who_o have_v not_o many_o follower_n in_o this_o and_o be_v mark_v to_o be_v a_o special_a opposer_n of_o thomas_n his_o doctrine_n though_o he_o assert_v that_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n yet_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o give_v to_o they_o but_o to_o what_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o so_o as_o our_o adore_v of_o the_o image_n be_v the_o adore_v of_o he_o bring_v to_o our_o memory_n by_o the_o image_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a thus_o he_o lib._n 3._o distinct_a 9_o quast_n 2._o 3._o the_o late_a writer_n who_o will_v seem_v more_o subtle_a as_o bellar._n gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n etc._n etc._n look_v upon_o these_o former_a two_o opinion_n as_o extreme_n the_o one_o give_v too_o much_o and_o the_o other_o too_o little_a to_o image_n therefore_o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n in_o 3._o disp_n 6._o quaest_n 11._o punct_a 6._o do_v condemn_v durand_n for_o this_o alswell_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heretic_n their_o judgement_n be_v although_o even_o they_o differ_v gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n be_v near_o thomas_n than_o the_o other_o yet_o both_o account_v it_o proper_a worship_n that_o the_o image_n shall_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n relative_o as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o thing_n represent_v thus_o in_o one_o act_n of_o worship_n they_o worship_v both_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v with_o a_o worship_n suitable_a but_o not_o equal_a and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o what_o be_v signify_v as_o for_o instance_n in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o worship_v god_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n they_o worship_v the_o image_n also_o proper_o but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o honour_n because_o they_o worship_v god_n for_o himself_o his_o image_n for_o he_o and_o not_o for_o itself_o again_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v worship_v with_o true_a worship_n but_o inferior_a to_o what_o be_v give_v to_o herself_o for_o the_o reason_n foresay_a and_o also_o inferior_a to_o what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o beyond_o what_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o any_o other_o saint_n because_o she_o herself_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n though_o superior_a to_o other_o saint_n this_o manner_n of_o worship_n they_o illustrate_v by_o a_o example_n as_o suppose_v a_o great_a courtier_n to_o be_v make_v commissioner_n and_o ambassador_n for_o his_o prince_n he_o be_v receive_v and_o honour_v with_o all_o kingly_a reverence_n due_a to_o he_o who_o person_n he_o sustain_v in_o this_o say_v they_o that_o honour_n be_v principal_o give_v to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v honour_v in_o his_o ambassador_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a yet_o true_o and_o proper_o the_o ambassador_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o reverence_v and_o to_o have_v all_o that_o honour_v do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o fill_v that_o room_n by_o represent_v his_o king_n and_o as_o such_o he_o be_v real_o and_o true_o honour_v also_o even_o so_o say_v they_o be_v it_o here_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v be_v principal_o aim_v at_o yet_o so_o as_o for_o that_o end_n the_o image_n represent_v be_v real_o and_o true_o honour_v with_o that_o same_o worship_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v represent_v if_o he_o be_v present_a only_o it_o be_v not_o for_o its_o self_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n inferior_a neither_o do_v they_o esteem_v this_o to_o be_v idolatry_n because_o they_o esteem_v idolatry_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o the_o giving_z of_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o creature_n after_o that_o same_o manner_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o give_v the_o same_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o image_n which_o they_o give_v to_o god_n in_o itself_o yet_o see_v they_o give_v it_o not_o upon_o that_o account_n as_o if_o the_o image_n be_v god_n and_o for_o itself_o but_o relative_o therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v idolatry_n because_o they_o never_o conjoin_v these_o two_o together_o as_o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n ibid._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la express_v it_o ut_fw-la &_o cultum_fw-la divinum_fw-la usurpent_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la qua_fw-la ratione_fw-la deo_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la debeat_fw-la tribuant_fw-la creatura_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ipsis_fw-la
chap._n 11.17_o and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 19_o 3._o by_o finish_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v god_n bring_v down_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n as_o the_o build_n up_o of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n thus_o the_o meaning_n be_v although_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n now_o be_v at_o a_o height_n yet_o say_v he_o god_n design_n of_o bring_v he_o down_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o this_o ruin_n shall_v be_v begin_v when_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v this_o exposition_n be_v necessary_o employ_v in_o the_o former_a the_o exalt_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v the_o overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o this_o agree_v also_o well_o with_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o strengthen_v god_n people_n particular_o against_o his_o tyranny_n and_o 3._o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o event_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11.17.18_o it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o which_o the_o saint_n give_v praise_v that_o god_n have_v destroy_v they_o who_o former_o destroy_v the_o earth_n we_o conceive_v all_o these_o three_o exposition_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o the_o hasten_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n suppon_v the_o precede_a of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o the_o finish_n of_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o bring_v down_o of_o antichrist_n do_v infer_v the_o hasten_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v also_o mark_v in_o the_o event_n chap._n 11.18_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o also_o joint_o do_v serve_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n to_o wit_n the_o comfort_v of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o outgate_n from_o antichrist_n tyranny_n and_o 4._o we_o will_v find_v they_o all_o particular_o observe_v in_o the_o song_n which_o be_v sing_v upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o event_n prophesy_v here_o and_o therefore_o we_o conceive_v all_o these_o three_o may_v be_v take_v in_o but_o most_o proper_o and_o direct_o the_o last_o two_o especial_o the_o middle_a acception_n as_o come_v near_o to_o the_o immediate_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o comparative_o in_o some_o respect_n i._n e._n of_o such_o time_n of_o darkness_n ignorance_n and_o persecution_n as_o then_o it_o be_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_a when_o antichrist_n shall_v continue_v to_o prevail_v and_o the_o saint_n to_o suffer_v thus_o it_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n afterward_o set_v for_o his_o reign_n which_o come_v to_o a_o end_n at_o the_o seven_o angel_n his_o sound_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o consolation_n or_o confirmation_n follow_v from_o vers_fw-la 8._o to_o the_o end_n wherein_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o type_n and_o 2._o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o verse_n ult_n the_o type_n consist_v in_o a_o twofold_a direction_n give_v to_o john_n and_o his_o obedience_n to_o both_o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v like_a he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v intend_v the_o type_n serve_v both_o to_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v what_o be_v former_o say_v and_o allude_v to_o that_o ezek._n 2._o ult_n and_o 3.1_o 2._o where_n eat_v of_o the_o book_n signify_v god_n instruct_v the_o prophet_n for_o the_o work_n of_o prophesy_v when_o he_o send_v he_o out_o and_o his_o confirm_v of_o he_o by_o that_o sign_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o eat_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n and_o bitter_a in_o his_o belly_n to_o show_v that_o communication_n of_o light_n from_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o pleasant_a to_o minister_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o exercise_v of_o it_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sad_a message_n they_o carry_v it_o be_v in_o its_o digestion_n sad_a and_o bitter_a to_o they_o however_o they_o must_v carry_v it_o and_o john_n neither_o scare_v at_o it_o before_o nor_o complain_v of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v eat_v it_o 4._o verse_n 10._o there_o be_v johns_n obedience_n though_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o it_o will_v be_v bitter_a yet_o he_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o find_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o in_o the_o event_n or_o effect_n of_o his_o eat_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v typify_v by_o it_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o johns_n eat_v of_o the_o book_n be_v express_v to_o he_o in_o plain_a word_n vers_fw-la ult_n he_o go_v on_o stâ—l_n not_o dispute_v nor_o ask_v what_o it_o mean_v till_o he_o show_v he_o who_o give_v the_o command_n thou_o must_v say_v he_o prophesy_v again_o intimate_v by_o this_o speech_n 1._o that_o there_o have_v be_v pprophecy_n 2._o that_o some_o intermission_n have_v interveen_v 3._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o revive_v 4._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v spread_v again_o before_o king_n nation_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o john_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o here_o as_o get_v a_o new_a commission_n for_o himself_o only_o or_o as_o be_v a_o type_n of_o god_n raise_v the_o former_a decay_a pure_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o furnish_v or_o commissionate_v of_o minister_n for_o that_o end_n after_o that_o darkness_n shall_v be_v pass_v for_o we_o will_v see_v chap._n 11._o minister_n may_v live_v and_o prophesy_v in_o their_o successor_n when_o they_o be_v go_v ans._n i_o conceive_v both_o to_o be_v mean_v but_o the_o last_o principal_o and_o john_n eat_n and_o commission_n that_o he_o get_v to_o proceed_v himself_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o be_v but_o a_o type_n to_o represent_v the_o other_o and_o a_o sign_n to_o strengthen_v he_o and_o other_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o that_o as_o true_o as_o god_n set_v he_o on_o work_n again_o to_o prophesy_v and_o make_v he_o eat_v a_o open_a book_n which_o before_o be_v seal_v so_o will_v he_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o bring_v the_o gospel_n again_o to_o light_v after_o antichristian_a darkness_n reason_n of_o this_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o angel_n appear_v and_o this_o little_a book_n open_a in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o comfort_v particular_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o strait_a the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o john_n have_v no_o other_o use_n of_o eat_v the_o book_n for_o his_o commission_n be_v clear_a before_o to_o write_v what_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o all_o his_o vision_n afterward_o be_v what_o he_o see_v without_o respect_n to_o this_o book_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o eat_v it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o intermission_n of_o john_n prophesy_v to_o say_v he_o must_v again_o prophesy_v nor_o do_v he_o ever_o actual_o first_o or_o last_o prophesy_v before_o king_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n must_v certain_o be_v of_o large_a use_n as_o it_o be_v prophetical_a than_o to_o stir_v john_n up_o to_o a_o particular_a duty_n it_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v especial_o of_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n almost_o bury_v yet_o be_v it_o even_o that_o same_o doctrine_n again_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o which_o john_n be_v again_o to_o prophesy_v in_o his_o doctrine_n or_o when_o this_o revelation_n especial_o by_o event_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a than_o it_o come_v again_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o spread_v among_o nation_n tongue_n and_o kingdom_n and_o this_o agree_v also_o well_o with_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v on_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o and_o be_v in_o its_o scope_n a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o first_o express_v it_o in_o a_o word_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o oath_n in_o the_o first_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n 2._o express_v it_o in_o a_o type_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o sign_n in_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v well_o consistent_a with_o the_o former_a see_v the_o angel_n appear_v with_o this_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o what_o follow_v do_v aim_n at_o the_o same_o scope_n this_o which_o be_v represent_v to_o john_n in_o type_n we_o see_v through_o god_n blessing_n in_o some_o measure_n fulfil_v in_o our_o eye_n the_o gospel_n be_v again_o revive_v and_o the_o fulfil_n and_o finish_v of_o this_o mystery_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o call_v in_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o
and_o name_n have_v his_o number_n but_o all_o that_o have_v his_o number_n have_v not_o his_o mark_n and_o name_n and_o because_o by_o search_v this_o we_o come_v to_o know_v his_o name_n this_o be_v the_o right_a order_n of_o search_v yet_o if_o any_o think_v meet_a to_o reckon_v from_o a_o name_n suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o almost_o since_o john_n day_n have_v be_v follow_v as_o appear_z by_o irenaeus_n who_o be_v heaâ—â—â—_n of_o polycarp_n disciple_n of_o john_n vid._n lib._n 5._o adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 30._o pag._n 250._o edit_n eras._n sed_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nomen_fw-la habet_fw-la 666._o numerum_fw-la &_o valde_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la novissimum_fw-la regnum_fw-la hoc_fw-la habet_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la latini_n enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la regnant_a sed_fw-la non_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la nos_fw-la gloriabimur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o name_n lateinos_n have_v the_o number_n of_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a for_o the_o last_o kingdom_n have_v that_o name_n for_o they_o be_v latin_n who_o now_o reign_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o glory_v in_o this_o yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v order_v so_o that_o the_o sum_n or_o result_v of_o both_o reckon_n turn_v to_o one_o and_o point_v at_o the_o same_o antichrist_n hint_v before_o for_o both_o the_o forename_a word_n complete_o exhibit_v that_o number_n 666._o and_o point_n out_o the_o same_o party_n where_o the_o doctrine_n rest_v before_o neither_o will_v this_o destroy_v but_o confirm_v our_o former_a exposition_n for_o this_o name_n be_v bring_v but_o as_o a_o accumulative_a argument_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o antichrist_n thus_o he_o that_o have_v all_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n doctrine_n and_o have_v a_o name_n which_o in_o the_o numeral_a letter_n make_v up_o 666._o he_o be_v antichrist_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n both_o these_o do_v agree_v only_o as_o be_v former_o hint_v there_o be_v this_o odds_o the_o name_n will_v not_o prove_v antichrist_n without_o the_o other_o mark_n for_o it_o may_v agree_v to_o many_o and_o the_o other_o mark_n will_v prove_v he_o without_o the_o name_n for_o they_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o and_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la beside_o the_o former_a conclusion_n that_o this_o reckon_n yield_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o this_o beast_n be_v clear_o point_v out_o the_o pope_n for_o out_o of_o this_o chapter_n may_v be_v reckon_v a_o proposition_n that_o who_o ever_o stand_v mark_v with_o these_o property_n be_v the_o antichrist_n but_o the_o story_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o papacy_n yield_v the_o assumption_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n to_o who_o all_o these_o will_v agree_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o i_o say_v these_o other_o conclusion_n may_v be_v draw_v 1._o that_o the_o conceit_n of_o a_o danitish_a antichrist_n invent_v by_o papist_n to_o vindicate_v their_o pope_n be_v foolish_a and_o vain_a 2._o that_o mahomet_n be_v not_o the_o beast_n intend_v here_o 3._o that_o antichrist_n be_v no_o open_a profess_a enemy_n but_o a_o false_a counterfeit_a pretend_a friend_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o so_o must_v be_v the_o pope_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o fond_a antichrist_n which_o they_o say_v shall_v be_v a_o jew_n one_o single_a person_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n from_o these_o two_o scripture_n gen._n 49._o v._n 17._o and_o jer._n 8._o v._n 16._o exceed_o abuse_v which_o yet_o bellar._n dare_v not_o lay_v weight_n on_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n subdue_v all_o the_o world_n make_v himself_o a_o monarch_n of_o it_o sit_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o their_o messiah_n build_v that_o temple_n do_v something_o miraculous_a give_v life_n as_o to_o a_o image_n make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n second_o come_v etc._n etc._n after_o he_o have_v kill_v enoch_n and_o elias_n who_o they_o call_v the_o witness_n chap._n 11._o we_o oppose_v to_o that_o conceit_n these_o truth_n in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n rise_v be_v immediate_o after_o the_o six_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n be_v wound_v to_o wit_n when_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v put_v from_o their_o throne_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o seat_n that_o antichrist_n have_v to_o sit_v on_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o dragon_n to_o wit_n that_o seat_n where_o the_o devil_n by_o roman_a emperor_n sit_v and_o persecute_v the_o church_n before_o but_o that_o be_v not_o jerusalem_n but_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o therefore_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o chrysostoms_n that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o prime_a place_n in_o it_o 3._o he_o be_v not_o one_o single_a person_n he_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n yea_o he_o be_v a_o beast_n but_o by_o none_o of_o the_o former_a head_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n can_v be_v understand_v any_o single_a person_n but_o a_o series_n of_o governor_n in_o one_o state_n likewise_o by_o beast_n be_v understand_v a_o series_n and_o not_o one_o single_a person_n dan._n 7._o ergo_fw-la antichrist_n be_v no_o single_a person_n 4._o his_o continuance_n be_v long_a than_o forty_o and_o two_o noneth_n literal_o take_v which_o may_v be_v thus_o make_v out_o 1._o if_o his_o rise_n to_o his_o height_n be_v so_o slow_a and_o by_o so_o many_o degree_n till_o he_o be_v up_o and_o if_o his_o stand_n be_v so_o long_o as_o to_o bring_v and_o hold_v all_o the_o world_n under_o and_o that_o by_o a_o sort_n of_o willing_a subjection_n to_o fight_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o and_o other_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v do_v in_o such_o space_n if_o also_o his_o decay_n and_o ruin_n be_v by_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o judgement_n as_o be_v under_o the_o vial_n then_o he_o must_v be_v of_o large_a stand_n than_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o that_o it_o begin_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n flee_v which_o be_v about_o ann._n 300._o and_o continue_v till_o the_o vial_n come_v which_o comprehend_v the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n which_o certain_o be_v more_o than_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n for_o the_o vial_n do_v bring_v the_o first_o judgement_n on_o he_o 3._o if_o his_o time_n have_v be_v no_o long_o than_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a argument_n for_o paul_n 2_o thess._n 2._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o near_o if_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n have_v be_v the_o long_a time_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o that_o be_v paul_n argument_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o reveal_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o at_o hand_n for_o that_o can_v only_o have_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o within_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 5._o he_o be_v to_o be_v discover_v before_o the_o end_n for_o the_o first_o vial_n come_v on_o they_o that_o have_v his_o mark_n and_o chap._n 14._o they_o be_v threaten_v by_o public_a preach_n with_o judgement_n before_o it_o come_v 2._o for_o mahomet_n this_o clear_v he_o also_o not_o to_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o this_o antichrist_n have_v horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n look_v like_o christ_n but_o so_o be_v not_o mahomet_n who_o be_v never_o a_o christian._n 2._o this_o antichrist_n sit_v at_o rome_n and_o by_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n heal_v the_o wound_n the_o six_o head_n have_v get_v i.e._n by_o worship_v idol_n image_n etc._n etc._n but_o mahomet_n abhor_v that_o and_o pretend_v to_o worship_v one_o god_n only_o 3._o this_o antichrist_n do_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o mahomet_n claim_v to_o none_o and_o pretend_v no_o sign_n but_o to_o cover_v that_o sai_z that_o christ_n be_v send_v with_o sign_n and_o he_o with_o a_o sword_n 4._o this_o antichrist_n carry_v on_o and_o drive_v all_o his_o design_n under_o a_o resemblance_n of_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n power_n as_o have_v horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o a_o pretext_n of_o and_o claim_n unto_o a_o vicarship_n and_o deputation_n from_o he_o so_o do_v not_o mahomet_n 3._o hence_o also_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o antichrist_n be_v no_o open_a opposer_n or_o denier_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n or_o one_o that_o call_v himself_o christ_n but_o a_o intruder_n of_o himself_o in_o what_o be_v christ_n due_a
new_a task_n and_o a_o new_a piece_n of_o work_n he_o provide_v himself_o of_o new_a minister_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o out_o from_o among_o antichrist_n follower_n and_o none_o of_o these_o who_o stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n of_o such_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o be_v instrumental_a for_o he_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o waldenses_n or_o albigenses_n but_o draw_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n for_o the_o three_o his_o errand_n or_o work_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o his_o work_n 2._o the_o object_n or_o extent_n of_o it_o 1._o his_o work_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n we_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o gospel_n be_v or_o what_o the_o word_n signify_v it_o be_v that_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v to_o the_o shepherd_n luk._n 2.10_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v eminent_o and_o excellent_o beyond_o all_o comparison_n the_o glade_a news_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o to_o sinner_n and_o the_o word_n gospel_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o old_a saxon_a word_n that_o signify_v gods-spell_n such_o a_o word_n to_o man_n as_o be_v the_o best_a word_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o there_o be_v none_o to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a for_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o from_o everlasting_a in_o god_n eternal_a plot_n and_o purpose_n 2._o from_o the_o effect_n it_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o ult_n it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o the_o effect_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o never_o end_v 3._o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o papist_n calumny_n who_o inquire_v where_o be_v our_o church_n and_o gospel_n before_o such_o a_o time_n and_o to_o charge_v the_o gospel_n at_o its_o revive_n with_o novelty_n because_o differ_v from_o their_o tradition_n which_o for_o a_o time_n have_v obscure_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v bury_v now_o what_o be_v preach_v be_v the_o ancient_a everlasting_a gospel_n although_o it_o be_v of_o new_a revive_v and_o the_o angel_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n according_a to_o that_o word_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o he_o have_v give_v or_o commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o be_v make_v a_o steward_n of_o it_o which_o design_v and_o denotate_v a_o office_n he_o have_v not_o so_o give_v it_o to_o the_o community_n or_o multitude_n but_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o such_o and_o such_o angel_n 2._o the_o object_n or_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v general_o to_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n as_o if_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v send_v to_o some_o few_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n prevail_v but_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o whatsoever_o kindred_n tongue_n or_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commission_n that_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o we_o at_o this_o day_n enjoy_v this_o gospel_n the_o four_o or_o last_o thing_n be_v his_o message_n or_o sum_n of_o his_o preach_n more_o particular_o set_v down_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n imply_v great_a boldness_n to_o be_v in_o these_o minister_n as_o be_v in_o our_o first_o reformer_n his_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v not_o by_o whisper_v do_v it_o but_o with_o great_a authority_n and_o boldness_n shall_v publish_v the_o gospel_n the_o preach_v itself_o have_v three_o head_n and_o a_o reason_n be_v annex_v to_o persuade_v unto_o the_o first_o two_o the_o first_o be_v fear_v god_n the_o second_o be_v give_v he_o glory_n the_o reason_n annex_v for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o the_o three_o and_o last_o head_n be_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n these_o three_o look_n to_o the_o three_o great_a part_n of_o religion_n opposite_a to_o the_o three_o fault_n that_o the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o look_v to_o the_o regulate_v of_o man_n in_o their_o inward_a frame_n the_o second_o in_o their_o faith_n the_o three_o in_o their_o external_a worship_n 1._o fear_v god_n this_o regulate_v our_o fear_n as_o to_o its_o object_n to_o wit_n god_n which_o suppose_v now_o that_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v fear_v by_o the_o world_n more_o than_o he_o also_o it_o show_v that_o outward_a service_n will_v not_o do_v it_o there_o must_v be_v a_o right_a principle_n within_o and_o so_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o profanity_n and_o hypocrisy_n fear_v of_o man_n and_o antichrist_n curse_n which_o shall_v from_o this_o forth_o be_v less_o fear_v 2._o give_v he_o glory_n the_o give_v of_o god_n glory_n be_v diverse_a way_n take_v according_a to_o his_o diverse_a attribute_n but_o we_o take_v it_o here_o to_o look_v main_o to_o the_o give_v of_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o rest_v by_o faith_n on_o christ_n alone_o as_o the_o only_a mediator_n and_o saviour_n so_o renounce_v all_o other_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n rom._n 4.20_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o hos._n 11.7_o though_o they_o call_v then_o to_o the_o most_o high_a none_o at_o all_o will_v exalt_v he_o none_o will_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o believe_v for_o as_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o despise_n of_o god_n so_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o give_v he_o glory_n reason_n 1._o because_o the_o glory_n of_o grace_n be_v especial_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o gospel_n hold_v out_o 2._o because_o this_o meet_v especial_o with_o antichrist_n dishonour_v of_o he_o by_o give_v the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o to_o other_o thing_n saint_n angel_n and_o man_n own_o work_n and_o in_o not_o rest_v on_o his_o mediation_n intercession_n and_o satisfaction_n alone_o and_o this_o come_v near_a the_o scope_n the_o reason_n persuade_v to_o these_o two_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v which_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o word_n act_n 17.30_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o beware_v now_o of_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o a_o mediator_n to_o other_o thing_n for_o though_o god_n have_v spare_v man_n a_o while_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o now_o when_o the_o light_n be_v break_v up_o but_o will_v send_v sudden_a judgement_n on_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o many_o church_n that_o have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o gospel_n find_v this_o true_a this_o day_n 2._o it_o be_v call_v the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o god_n have_v a_o set_a time_n for_o all_o thing_n so_o have_v he_o a_o peculiar_a time_n for_o judgement_n and_o as_o for_o all_o sinner_n so_o for_o these_o that_o follow_v antichrist_n way_n and_o also_o that_o often_o the_o hour_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n have_v the_o hour_n of_o judgement_n wait_v on_o it_o if_o it_o be_v abuse_v the_o three_o head_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o look_v to_o their_o external_a worship_n as_o if_o he_o say_v you_o have_v be_v worship_v stock_n idol_n and_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n vanity_n that_o can_v profit_v you_o now_o beware_v of_o continue_v any_o long_o in_o that_o way_n but_o worship_v the_o alone_a live_n and_o true_a god_n who_o be_v thus_o describe_v that_o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n even_o as_o the_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_v 14.15_o we_o preach_v to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o this_o clear_v that_o these_o exhortation_n be_v set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o way_n they_o look_v before_o while_o they_o be_v follow_v antichrist_n god_n be_v thus_o describe_v here_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o worship_v any_o other_o than_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v just_a reason_n and_o cause_n of_o worship_v he_o 2._o to_o point_v
the_o first_o may_v be_v remove_v by_o justification_n when_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o at_o least_o in_o part_n by_o satisfaction_n to_o justice_n where_o the_o sin_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o freewill_n of_o the_o person_n to_o wit_n if_o he_o be_v adult_n or_o at_o age_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n and_o original_a sin_n see_v suarez_n lib._n 7._o pag._n 128._o et_fw-la pâ—ena_fw-la aliqua_fw-la as_o he_o say_v non_fw-la remittitur_fw-la gratis_o sed_fw-la per_fw-la condignam_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la and_o therefore_o gratis_o remittitur_fw-la culpa_fw-la licet_fw-la postea_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la satisfaciendum_fw-la pro_fw-la poenâ_fw-la to_o lay_v down_o then_o their_o way_n these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v without_o controversy_n 1._o that_o man_n natural_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o god_n curse_n and_o can_v save_v himself_o from_o it_o 2._o that_o before_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o happiness_n he_o must_v be_v justify_v 3._o that_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o and_o the_o principal_a worker_n be_v also_o without_o controversy_n 4._o that_o both_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v accompany_v justification_n be_v deny_v by_o none_o 5._o that_o the_o ultimate_a or_o final_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o person_n justify_v be_v the_o subordinate_a be_v agree_v unto_o by_o all_o 6._o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n be_v in_o word_n profess_v 7._o they_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n to_o concur_v in_o it_o as_o we_o do_v of_o good_a work_n to_o follow_v after_o hitherto_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n we_o have_v need_v therefore_o to_o consider_v it_o the_o more_o narrow_o in_o respect_n of_o three_o other_o cause_n add_v by_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o formal_a material_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n with_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n follow_v thereon_o and_o we_o put_v the_o question_n thus_o wherewith_o may_v a_o sinner_n hazard_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n justice_n so_o as_o to_o expect_v god_n acceptation_n of_o he_o this_o will_v draw_v the_o question_n near_o when_o a_o sinner_n be_v to_o choose_v what_o defence_n to_o take_v he_o to_o or_o whereupon_o to_o ground_v his_o plea_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 1._o they_o answer_v roundly_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v per_fw-la solam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la inhaerentem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la forman_z integram_fw-la sine_fw-la imputatione_n externae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v by_o inherent_a grace_n alone_o as_o the_o entire_a form_n of_o righteousness_n without_o any_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o that_o this_o inherent_a righteousness_n do_v confer_v this_o of_o itself_o as_o suarez_n lay_v it_o down_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 83._o in_o two_o corollary_n express_o although_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o some_o make_v it_o habitual_a grace_n only_o as_o bellarmin_n some_o both_o habitual_a and_o actual_a as_o suarez_n yet_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v inherent_a grace_n which_o constitute_v we_o just_a before_o god_n throne_n therefore_o do_v they_o call_v it_o gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la 2._o this_o inherent_a grace_n they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v infuse_v by_o god_n without_o any_o condign_a merit_n and_o to_o imply_v these_o two_o 1._o somewhat_o positive_a to_o wit_n the_o bringing-in_a a_o new_a quality_n or_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a form_n to_o it_o 2._o somewhat_o privative_a that_o be_v a_o purge_n or_o cleanse_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o blot_n of_o sin_n which_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o two_o contrary_a form_n be_v inconsistent_a together_o thus_o they_o say_v this_o grace_n expel_v or_o exclude_v sin_n from_o the_o soul_n as_o light_n do_v darkness_n or_o heat_n coldness_n in_o water_n when_o it_o be_v calefy_v this_o to_o they_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n which_o they_o account_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o so_o god_n justify_v of_o a_o sinner_n be_v his_o infuse_v that_o first_o grace_n into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o necessary_o sin_n be_v real_o and_o actual_o remove_v and_o not_o in_o opinion_n only_o as_o they_o object_n to_o our_o not_o impute_v thereof_o aquin._n 1.2_o quaest_n 113._o do_v include_v four_o thing_n in_o justification_n to_o wit_n a_o act_n of_o freewill_n tend_v to_o god_n and_o another_o in_o reference_n to_o sin_n beside_o the_o former_a two_o 3._o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o first_o justification_n because_o that_o can_v be_v merit_v either_o by_o faith_n work_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o precee_v pag._n 127._o that_o be_v he_o procure_v the_o infusion_n of_o this_o grace_n 4._o the_o material_a cause_n of_o this_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o by_o the_o act_n of_o its_o freewill_n in_o faith_n fear_v contrition_n love_n prayer_n and_o other_o disposition_n must_v necessary_o concur_v for_o dispose_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o that_o as_o a_o cause_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o attain_v for_o faith_n the_o forecited_a author_n lib._n 12._o pag._n 504._o cap._n 24._o i'faith_o contrition_n and_o such_o disposition_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o god_n appointment_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o infuse_v this_o grace_n and_o so_o man_n obtain_v this_o justification_n when_o of_o his_o freewill_n and_o otherways_o he_o be_v congruous_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o say_v he_o pag._n 524._o god_n infuse_v grace_n with_o respect_n to_o man_n contrition_n &_o idea_n infundit_fw-la quia_fw-la contritus_fw-la other_o way_n not_o although_o these_o disposition_n be_v not_o de_fw-mi condigno_fw-la meritorious_a of_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v matter_n whereby_o or_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o a_o pre-existing_a material_a cause_n and_o in_o this_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o the_o subject_a capable_a only_o which_o we_o say_v but_o the_o material_a cause_n 5._o for_o the_o way_n how_o or_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o which_o this_o be_v apply_v because_o this_o be_v so_o less_o necessary_a than_o other_o cause_n for_o it_o can_v profit_v if_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v they_o maintain_v that_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n although_o some_o name_n the_o word_n and_o minister_n also_o these_o according_a to_o their_o ground_n confer_v this_o grace_n ex_fw-la spare_v operatoâ—_fw-la or_o by_o the_o apply_v of_o they_o to_o person_n so_o dispose_v especial_o baptism_n and_o penance_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n absolution_n after_o confession_n which_o to_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n this_o they_o say_v ex_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la attrito_fw-la confert_fw-la gratiam_fw-la pag._n 68_o and_o if_o there_o be_v noâ—_n occasion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o may_v have_v it_o in_o their_o vow_n and_o for_o be_v accept_v without_o it_o pag._n 225._o baptism_n they_o say_v confer_v it_o injusto_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la contrito_fw-la 〈◊〉_d justâ—â—_n therefore_o be_v these_o two_o sacrament_n simple_o necessary_a to_o they_o the_o first_o for_o original_a sin_n the_o second_o for_o actual_a 6._o when_o one_o be_v thus_o justify_v by_o this_o first_o justification_n although_o the_o blot_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o person_n be_v just_a and_o holy_a there_o remain_v yet_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o punishment_n at_o least_o in_o part_n and_o that_o as_o some_o affirm_v satisfaction_n condign_a as_o vasquez_n 3._o part_n disp_n 1._o cap._n 11._o for_o which_o end_n they_o prescribe_v their_o pilgrimage_n pennance_n fast_n vow_n alm_n dotation_n and_o even_o purgatory_n itself_o and_o soul_n mass_n come_v in_o here_o for_o remove_v of_o the_o punishment_n and_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o their_o guilt_n and_o because_o where_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n it_o will_v draw_v to_o thousand_o of_o year_n in_o purgatory_n for_o they_o prescribe_v sometime_o 5.7.10_o or_o 20._o year_n for_o one_o sin_n and_o they_o may_v be_v multiply_v in_o one_o day_n and_o so_o draw_v to_o a_o great_a length_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o they_o as_o bellarmin_n call_v it_o a_o great_a difficulty_n what_o come_v of_o such_o who_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o complete_a as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v it_o may_v draw_v 20000._o year_n he_o answer_v it_o either_o by_o the_o pope_n indulge_v of_o it_o or_o by_o the_o great_a intensnesse_n of_o suffering_n whereby_o to_o 300._o or_o 400._o year_n that_o may_v be_v contract_v de_fw-fr indulg_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o col_fw-fr 1174._o 7._o because_o heaven_n can_v be_v obtain_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n
now_o obtain_v life_n upon_o that_o same_o condition_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o way_n that_o adam_n do_v even_o though_o he_o be_v habitual_o renew_v then_o can_v he_o not_o come_v to_o obtain_v life_n in_o this_o way_n lay_v down_o but_o to_o say_v the_o former_a be_v to_o continue_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o exclude_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o way_n therefore_o to_o life_n be_v utter_o impossible_a 2._o if_o by_o the_o strain_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n jesus_n be_v make_v all_o to_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o happiness_n and_o that_o immediate_o that_o be_v without_o the_o interveen_n of_o any_o new_a merit_n occasion_v by_o his_o merit_n then_o the_o former_a way_n can_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n because_o immediate_o infuse_v grace_n be_v make_v our_o formal_a righteousness_n or_o first_o justification_n and_o our_o actual_a good_a work_n our_o merit_n or_o second_o justification_n and_o these_o two_o be_v inconsistent_a together_o for_o christ_n can_v immediate_o be_v our_o righteousness_n as_o we_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o inherent_a grace_n and_o good_a work_n also_o be_v immediate_o the_o same_o because_o according_a to_o the_o first_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v at_o the_o sinner_n what_o be_v thy_o righteousness_n by_o which_o immediate_o thou_o dare_v appear_v before_o god_n or_o expect_v absolution_n and_o heaven_n from_o he_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v christ_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n offer_v to_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o faith_n receive_v this_o be_v the_o defence_n i_o mind_n to_o shelter_v myself_o with_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o by_o which_o i_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v according_a to_o the_o last_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v that_o former_a question_n thus_o inherent_a grace_n be_v that_o which_o make_v i_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o my_o good_a work_n and_o their_o condign_a merit_n be_v that_o upon_o which_o i_o expect_v heaven_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v thereto_o which_o certain_o will_v relish_v most_o uncomfortable_o to_o a_o challenge_v sinner_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o former_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o gospel_n christ_n jesus_n be_v immediate_o make_v our_o righteousness_n by_o who_o merit_n we_o may_v have_v only_a confidence_n to_o appear_v before_o god_n to_o expect_v remission_n and_o salvation_n from_o he_o according_a to_o that_o scripture_n 1_o corinth_n 1.30_o he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n col._n 3.11_o christ_n be_v all_o which_o be_v express_o mention_v in_o opposition_n to_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n but_o christ_n alone_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o 3._o god_n contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o a_o sinner_n through_o christ_n jesus_n be_v clear_o hold_v out_o to_o be_v by_o a_o judicial_a transfer_v of_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o debt_n upon_o christ_n the_o cautioner_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n to_o we_o to_o be_v impute_v for_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o our_o inherent_a holiness_n or_o good_a work_n whether_o do_v before_o or_o after_o justification_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o these_o two_o place_n 2_o corinth_n 5.20_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o he_o where_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n we_o be_v to_o be_v righteous_a by_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v sin_n for_o we_o but_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n or_o sentence_v by_o justice_n for_o it_o not_o by_o any_o infusion_n of_o sinful_a habit_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o think_v but_o by_o have_v impute_v to_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o it_o will_v follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n or_o we_o be_v justify_v or_o make_v just_a by_o he_o by_o have_v his_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o accept_v as_o perform_v in_o our_o name_n without_o lay_v the_o weight_n upon_o any_o inherent_a qualification_n in_o we_o and_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o clear_a way_n to_o expound_v what_o this_o be_v to_o be_v make_v just_a by_o christ_n than_o by_o its_o opposite_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o the_o second_o place_n be_v philip._n 3.8_o 9_o where_o paul_n be_v seek_v to_o be_v in_o readiness_n for_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n and_o he_o be_v one_o who_o want_v not_o inherent_a grace_n or_o actual_a good_a work_n and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n yet_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n acceptation_n he_o can_v rest_v no_o where_o but_o in_o christ_n not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n where_o we_o have_v first_o paul_n look_v on_o a_o righteousness_n within_o he_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o at_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o it_o for_o it_o respect_v any_o posterior_n time_n when_o he_o may_v be_v call_v to_o a_o reckon_n this_o righteousness_n he_o disclaim_v as_o not_o be_v that_o which_o will_v be_v accept_v 2._o he_o look_v to_o a_o righteousness_n without_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o he_o consider_v as_o be_v the_o only_a shelter_n even_o of_o a_o believer_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v to_o paul_n what_o will_v thou_o choose_v to_o lippen_n unto_o where_o will_v thou_o choose_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n his_o answer_n will_v be_v only_o in_o christ._n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o this_o be_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o have_v his_o righteousness_n in_o opposition_n to_o his_o own_o if_o it_o be_v again_o ask_v how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o he_o show_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o his_o righteousness_n which_o he_o dare_v lippen_n more_o unto_o than_o to_o his_o own_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n way_n of_o justify_v a_o sinner_n be_v by_o impute_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o by_o a_o sinner_n rest_v upon_o it_o for_o this_o righteousness_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v procure_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v inherent_o in_o the_o believer_n but_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o whereof_o the_o believer_n partake_v by_o hide_v himself_o under_o it_o and_o by_o his_o faith_n oppose_v it_o to_o justice_n which_o can_v be_v do_v no_o other_o way_n than_o by_o imputation_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o opposite_a to_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n than_o the_o former_a doctrine_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v justify_v without_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o papist_n 4._o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o god_n way_n of_o reconcile_a sinner_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o covenant_v as_o isa._n 55.2_o 3._o wherein_o god_n offer_v and_o the_o hearer_n receive_v and_o close_v with_o his_o offer_n upon_o which_o follow_v god_n acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n as_o job._n 1.12_o heb._n 8._o jer._n 31._o and_o his_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n hence_o there_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o covenant_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n thereof_o bear_v that_o name_n of_o covenant_n or_o testament_n and_o one_o that_o close_v with_o it_o can_v but_o be_v justify_v now_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o inherent_a grace_n or_o merit_n of_o work_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o such_o covenant_n upon_o such_o term_n yea_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a together_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v the_o way_n of_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o a_o sinner_n 5._o that_o justification_n which_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o be_v that_o wherein_o faith_n have_v a_o peculiar_a causality_n beyond_o any_o other_o grace_n as_o that_o which_o do_v entitle_v a_o sinner_n unto_o pardon_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o it_o do_v take_v hold_n of_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v justification_n by_o faith_n and_o that_o as_o opposite_a to_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o that_o respect_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o such_o like_a now_o the_o former_a way_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o consider_v that_o covenant_v with_o god_n
imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n justification_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v thing_n so_o essential_a unto_o the_o up-making_a of_o a_o sinner_n breach_n with_o god_n and_o that_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a stranger_n even_o in_o the_o very_a name_n to_o the_o popish_a way_n of_o justification_n and_o material_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o same_o it_o can_v be_v of_o god_n more_o particular_o we_o will_v find_v it_o overturn_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o at_o best_o it_o do_v put_v in_o sanctification_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o distinct_a ground_n laâ—d_v by_o which_o a_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o receive_v a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n before_o god_n but_o this_o to_o wit_n justification_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o thing_n distinct_a from_o regeneration_n or_o sanctification_n as_o if_o no_o such_o act_n as_o justification_n be_v needful_a or_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o distinct_a from_o these_o and_o in_o effect_n it_o leave_v a_o sinner_n to_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o want_v justification_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v profit_v he_o for_o by_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n they_o deny_v itself_o see_v that_o give_v it_o a_o be_v 2._o it_o derogate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o several_a respect_n 1._o as_o to_o grace_n efficacy_n that_o it_o hang_v at_o man_n freewill_n 2._o as_o to_o its_o sovereignty_n that_o it_o bound_v it_o to_o man_n dispose_v of_o himself_o 3._o as_o to_o its_o freedom_n in_o that_o it_o appoint_v man_n own_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o punishment_n and_o his_o own_o merit_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o reward_n and_o as_o to_o its_o spiritual_a sublime_a way_n of_o work_v make_v it_o carnal_o to_o be_v confer_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 3._o it_o enervate_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o at_o the_o best_a it_o attribute_v to_o that_o only_o the_o restore_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o may_v be_v enter_v keep_v and_o break_v according_a to_o man_n work_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o procure_n to_o man_n a_o new_a stock_n of_o habitual_a grace_n with_o which_o they_o be_v to_o trade_n and_o procure_v their_o own_o happiness_n by_o their_o after_o merit_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o if_o they_o fail_v christ_n merit_n and_o their_o habitual_a grace_n will_v not_o profit_v they_o therefore_o the_o weight_n of_o obtain_v life_n be_v lay_v there_o but_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o reward_n they_o ascribe_v to_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o good_a work_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o intrinsic_a worth_n without_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n except_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o general_a influence_n former_o allege_v yea_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v saint_n their_o redeemer_n in_o so_o far_o as_o by_o their_o work_n of_o supererogation_n they_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v satisfy_v in_o some_o thing_n for_o they_o as_o bellar._n assert_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulg_n cap._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1161._o and_o at_o most_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n merit_n but_o after_o that_o they_o do_v for_o themselves_o 4._o it_o wrong_v the_o lord_n himself_o 1._o in_o his_o grace_n as_o have_v be_v say_v 2._o in_o his_o justice_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o creature_n satisfaction_n and_o that_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o many_o man_n will_v not_o be_v please_v with_o yea_o they_o scare_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o such_o holiness_n can_v not_o but_o have_v satisfy_v he_o and_o merit_v although_o christ_n have_v never_o suffer_v which_o show_v also_o how_o little_a they_o respect_v christ_n merit_n as_o the_o forcited_a suarez_n pag._n 484._o and_o 486._o aftert_v 3._o it_o wrong_v his_o soveragnity_n in_o that_o it_o tie_v he_o in_o proper_a justice_n to_o be_v man_n debtor_n and_o that_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o promise_n only_o but_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o intrinsic_a value_n and_o merit_n of_o man_n good_a work_n that_o he_o be_v not_o just_a if_o he_o do_v not_o reward_v they_o 5._o it_o wrong_v god_n covenant_n for_o either_o it_o allow_v no_o covenant_n at_o all_o or_o quite_o alter_v the_o nature_n and_o term_n thereof_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o work_n as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o it_o do_v still_o make_v the_o stipulation_n on_o man_n part_n the_o same_o which_o do_v constitute_v the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n however_o one_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v that_o stipulation_n which_o certain_o be_v by_o grace_n even_o to_o adam_n 6._o it_o enervate_v faith_n exclude_v altogether_o that_o faith_n that_o receive_v christ_n and_o take_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o close_v with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o leave_v no_o more_o to_o a_o believer_n but_o a_o naked_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o utter_o seclude_v faith_n from_o any_o particularity_n of_o application_n in_o the_o make_n of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o any_o respect_n 7._o it_o overturn_v the_o truth_n concern_v man_n natural_a estate_n in_o give_v he_o a_o freewill_n in_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o that_o before_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o make_v this_o act_n of_o freewill_n a_o necessary_a disposition_n to_o justification_n and_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o merit_n 8._o it_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o its_o end_n as_o if_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n covenant_n upon_o which_o life_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v 2._o in_o its_o meaning_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o condemn_v natural_a concupiscence_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v exempt_v by_o they_o from_o it_o that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o fulfil_n thereof_o possible_a 9_o it_o deny_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n as_o by_o its_o exclude_v of_o the_o remaining_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o many_o other_o by_o that_o fond_a distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n from_o be_v account_v sin_n that_o make_v man_n liable_a to_o eternal_a wrath_n 10._o it_o overturn_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o in_o make_v these_o to_o be_v sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o as_o penance_n extreme_a unction_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o attribute_v other_o end_n and_o another_o manner_n of_o attain_v to_o these_o end_n than_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n or_o can_v quiet_v a_o conscience_n in_o reference_n thereto_o as_o the_o confer_v of_o grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 11._o it_o do_v not_o leave_v discipline_n undestroy_v for_o it_o abuse_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o this_o absolution_n to_o make_v up_o a_o sacrament_n and_o confer_v grace_n and_o give_v indulgence_n and_o suchlike_a which_o no_o sober_a man_n will_v think_v a_o sufficient_a way_n for_o sound_v of_o his_o peace_n or_o to_o be_v a_o defence_n against_o a_o challenge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 12._o it_o do_v altogether_o overturn_v that_o consolation_n that_o god_n allow_v his_o people_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v great_a anxiety_n in_o the_o suppose_a way_n of_o attain_v it_o 2._o no_o certainty_n of_o have_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o can_v yield_v comfort_n to_o none_o 3._o according_a to_o their_o principle_n it_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o one_o that_o be_v justify_v to_o day_n may_v be_v in_o a_o stare_n of_o damnation_n tomorrow_o 4._o it_o make_v their_o recovery_n difficult_a and_o almost_o desperate_a for_o as_o bellar._n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n assert_v it_o may_v have_v with_o it_o 20000._o year_n continuance_n in_o purgatory_n of_o this_o uncomfortablnesse_n and_o of_o all_o this_o matter_n more_o may_v be_v see_v on_o chap._n 9_o lect._n 1_o 13._o it_o exclude_v knowledge_n and_o cry_v up_o ignorance_n so_o that_o bellar._n lib._n the_o justific_a do_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v define_v by_o ignorance_n than_o knowledge_n per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la notitiam_fw-la 14._o it_o overturn_v and_o corrupt_v the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n and_o all_o spiritual_a worship_n put_v in_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o will-worship_n external_a rite_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o place_n of_o all_o practice_n mumble_v and_o mutter_v unknown_a word_n for_o prayer_n afflict_v of_o the_o body_n for_o mortification_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n have_v they_o these_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o horrible_a absurdity_n of_o this_o way_n and_o yet_o we_o suppose_v be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o assert_v to_o
many_o have_v a_o sinful_a accession_n to_o antichrist_n stand_v lecture_n vi._n vers._n 17._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v it_o be_v do_v 18._o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fell_a and_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unte_fw-mi she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n 20._o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v 21._o and_o there_o fall_v upon_o man_n a_o great_a hail_n out_o of_o heaven_n every_o stone_n about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n and_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_n for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a this_o be_v the_o last_o vial_n for_o understanding_n whereof_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o inquire_v whâ—ther_o it_o bring_v the_o last_o judgement_n only_o on_o the_o beast_n or_o if_o â—t_a look_v to_o the_o last_o plague_n on_o the_o world_n simple_o include_v in_o it_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o last_o be_v of_o large_a extent_n and_o include_v the_o former_a we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o series_n of_o this_o prophâ—sie_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o threâ—_n principal_a typical_a prophecy_n of_o seven_o whereof_o this_o of_o vial_n be_v the_o last_o and_o other_o explicatory_a prophecy_n or_o vision_n both_o which_o go_v alongst_o from_o iohâ—'s_n tiâ—e_n to_o the_o â—nd_n and_o therefore_o this_o vial_n be_v the_o last_o stâ—p_n and_o close_o of_o the_o typical_a prophecy_n according_a to_o that_o series_n it_o must_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o end_n which_o afterward_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v chap_n 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o two_o former_a vial_n be_v chap._n 17.18.19_o beside_o this_o these_o reason_n evince_v it_o fiâ—st_n chap._n 15.1_o 2._o they_o be_v the_o last_o plague_n â—n_v which_o be_v fulfil_v god_n wrath_n and_o that_o simple_o in_o the_o world_n for_o here_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v destroy_v as_o well_o as_o babylon_n and_o these_o plague_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o last_o with_o reference_n to_o such_o plague_n as_o go_v before_o they_o under_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n whâ—ch_o be_v first_o and_o second_o plague_n and_o these_o be_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o heathen_a world_n therefore_o so_o must_v also_o the_o uâ—als_n be_v and_o not_o be_v astrict_v to_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n only_o second_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n bring_v the_o last_o woe_n which_o chap._n 10.6_o 7._o finish_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v clear_v chap._n 11._o that_o the_o last_o woe_n and_o the_o last_o plague_n be_v one_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v be_v the_o period_n of_o these_o vial_n see_v it_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o three_o wo._n 3._o the_o expression_n of_o this_o uâ—al_n be_v such_o as_o bear_v it_o out_o it_o be_v do_v a_o grâ—at_a earthquake_n mountain_n be_v not_o find_v etc._n etc._n which_o show_v another_o manner_n of_o change_n than_o be_v under_o the_o seal_n as_o the_o particulars_n will_v clear_v only_o take_v these_o two_o caution_n 1._o not_o to_o think_v â—t_a bring_v the_o lâ—st_o judgement_n immediate_o as_o if_o it_o contain_v no_o precede_a event_n but_o only_o thâ—t_v the_o plague_n immediate_o precede_v that_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o vial_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o succeed_a judgement_n on_o the_o earth_n after_o it_o but_o it_o terminate_v and_o end_v in_o eternity_n and_o god_n final_a immediate_a inflict_a judgement_n on_o the_o world_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o that_o we_o look_v not_o on_o this_o or_o the_o other_o vial_n as_o full_o or_o principal_o hold_v forth_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n but_o consequent_o for_o they_o hold_v forth_o wrath_n on_o enemy_n from_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v if_o it_o be_v ill_a with_o enemy_n it_o be_v good_a and_o well_o with_o she_o but_o that_o be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o gather_v from_o the_o explicatory_a vision_n respective_o contemporary_a with_o these_o in_o which_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o succâ—ssive_a inflict_v of_o these_o plague_n oâ—_n her_o enemy_n be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o this_o vial_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o object_n 2._o the_o effect_n the_o object_n be_v vers_n 17._o he_o pour_v it_o out_o into_o the_o air_n which_o object_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a and_o come_v near_o satan_n kingdom_n in_o the_o foundation_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o who_o be_v eph._n 2._o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o earth_n sea_n sun_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v destroy_v before_o this_o be_v pour_v out_o into_o the_o air_n as_o that_o which_o be_v only_o rest_v and_o comprehend_v what_o yet_o stand_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n for_o the_o air_n to_o be_v plague_v have_v influence_n on_o all_o under_o it_o especial_o these_o who_o breathe_v in_o it_o and_o leave_v nothing_o breathe_v and_o so_o no_o live_n in_o satan_n world_n yet_o a_o power_n he_o have_v in_o it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v that_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v on_o the_o great_a city_n i.e._n what_o of_o it_o remain_v and_o on_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n island_n mountain_n and_o man_n that_o be_v smite_v with_o it_o 2._o by_o compare_v vers_n 10._o chap._n 20._o with_o this_o event_n it_o be_v on_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o kingdom_n gog_n and_o magog_n universal_o for_o two_o of_o the_o three_o grand_a enemy_n that_o engage_v against_o christ_n under_o the_o former_a vial_n to_o wit_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v destroy_v chap._n 19_o and_o casten_z into_o the_o lake_n the_o three_o to_o wit_n the_o devil_n have_v some_o essay_n by_o other_o instrument_n after_o these_o be_v go_v chap._n 20.10_o he_o by_o this_o last_o viaâ—_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n where_o the_o former_a two_o be_v before_o he_o and_o his_o last_o instrument_n gog_n and_o magog_n be_v more_o immediate_o destroy_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o vial_n afterward_o clear_v this_o then_o take_v in_o what_o dominion_n yet_o satan_n have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v to_o overturn_v it_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o among_o whosoever_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o vial_n be_v three_o way_n set_v out_o 1._o by_o word_n 2._o by_o sign_n 3._o by_o real_a effect_n and_o conseqâ—ents_n all_o speak_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o judgement_n 1._o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 17._o 1._o general_o be_v a_o great_a voice_n to_o make_v it_o observable_a 2._o whence_o it_o come_v from_o the_o throne_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o word_n from_o god_n to_o show_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n the_o expression_n itself_o bear_v it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v like_o allude_v to_o christ_n word_n on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v finish_v when_o that_o work_n be_v at_o a_o close_a so_o here_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o god_n plague_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o hâ—_n have_v swear_v chap._n 10._o concern_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v now_o perfect_v and_o what_o be_v before_o prophesy_v of_o the_o end_n now_o they_o be_v fulfil_v which_o word_n suppone_v not_o a_o immediate_a instantaneous_a fulfil_n of_o these_o effect_n but_o successive_a so_o as_o by_o that_o vial_n in_o due_a time_n and_o order_n they_o be_v bring_v about_o and_o close_v 2._o the_o eâ—â—ect_n be_v set_v out_o by_o sign_n vers_fw-la 18._o and_o there_o be_v voice_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n which_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 11.19_o do_v signify_v great_a and_o dreadful_a change_n and_o judgement_n and_o it_o may_v here_o include_v with_o the_o last_o judgement_n these_o commotion_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o do_v next_o precede_v 3._o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o real_a effect_n and_o their_o consequent_n as_o mean_n by_o which_o these_o judgement_n be_v produce_v they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o a_o great_a earthquake_n vers_fw-la 18._o and_o a_o great_a hail_n vers_fw-la 21._o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v
it_o will_v look_v otherwise_o exceed_o mad_a and_o irrational-like_a to_o consider_v what_o slavery_n many_o king_n emperor_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v put_v unto_o by_o pope_n if_o the_o lord_n righteous_a judgement_n be_v not_o consider_v which_o show_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o delusion_n 4._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o execute_v spiritual_a plague_n as_o well_o as_o bodily_a this_o as_o here_o it_o be_v set_v down_o be_v sinful_a and_o the_o elect_n be_v keep_v from_o it_o vers_n 8._o and_o it_o be_v call_v commit_v fornication_n spiritual_o yet_o the_o lord_n put_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v more_o here_o than_o a_o bare_a permission_n he_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1.26_o those_o that_o abuse_v nature_n light_n and_o so_o to_o delusion_n two_o thess._n 2._o those_o who_o abuse_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o a_o plague_n inflict_v by_o his_o justice_n and_o till_o it_o be_v at_o a_o end_n there_o be_v no_o off-bringing_a of_o these_o king_n until_o he_o do_v it_o who_o put_v they_o on_o this_o his_o will_n be_v fulfil_v 1._o in_o punish_v the_o world_n by_o this_o antichristian_a whore_n till_o she_o be_v at_o a_o height_n 2._o in_o punish_v she_o in_o both_o which_o these_o king_n be_v instrumental_a and_o he_o over-ruleth_a they_o in_o both_o but_o diverse_o in_o the_o last_o which_o be_v good_a he_o formal_o incline_v they_o to_o it_o and_o effect_v it_o in_o the_o former_a which_o be_v evil_a 1._o in_o his_o providence_n he_o not_o only_o suffer_v such_o object_n and_o temptation_n as_o induce_v to_o that_o slavery_n to_o occur_v but_o active_o bring_v about_o many_o thing_n in_o outward_a dispensation_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o good_a be_v yet_o stumble_v on_o by_o they_o in_o their_o corruption_n so_o as_o they_o be_v further_v thereby_o in_o this_o enterprise_n 2._o he_o withdraw_v grace_n courage_n or_o mean_n to_o oppose_v that_o tentation_n and_o so_o they_o yield_v 3._o he_o over-ruleth_a their_o blindness_n and_o corruption_n so_o as_o to_o accept_v of_o and_o follow_v this_o tentation_n rather_o than_o another_o and_o suffer_v it_o to_o come_v to_o such_o a_o height_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o not_o at_o any_o other_o 4._o as_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o so_o he_o give_v they_o up_o and_o judicial_o as_o that_o slavery_n be_v a_o punishment_n harden_v they_o and_o dement_v they_o in_o that_o subjection_n as_o nebuchadnezar_n be_v put_v to_o live_v with_o beast_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o delusion_n as_o to_o a_o executioner_n of_o his_o justice_n till_o what_o he_o intend_v be_v accomplish_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o to_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n be_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n hugo_n card._n answer_v that_o it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o consequent_n to_o wit_n the_o many_o advantage_n that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o their_o malice_n the_o last_o thing_n whereby_o the_o woman_n or_o whore_n be_v describe_v be_v by_o her_o present_a dominion_n it_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n that_o great_a city_n that_o bear_v rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o 1._o this_o woman_n be_v that_o be_v represent_v a_o city_n or_o town_n literal_o and_o proper_o so_o even_o as_o in_o the_o angel_n exposition_n borus_fw-la be_v king_n head_n be_v hill_n and_o candlestick_n be_v church_n chap._n 1._o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o angel_n be_v now_o to_o close_v the_o character_n he_o give_v the_o clear_a last_n thereby_o to_o difference_n this_o city_n from_o all_o other_o which_o be_v the_o scope_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o great_a city_n that_o city_n which_o for_o greatness_n power_n splendour_n and_o dominion_n be_v then_o eminent_a among_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o which_o other_o in_o all_o place_n think_v it_o a_o privilege_n to_o be_v call_v citizen_n especial_o in_o judea_n to_o wit_n rome_n style_v always_o with_o the_o epithet_n great_a or_o that_o great_a etc._n etc._n point_v out_o a_o singular_a city_n know_v for_o eminency_n to_o be_v so_o 3._o it_o be_v more_o particular_o characterise_v by_o its_o present_a condition_n it_o be_v the_o city_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o present_a time_n not_o only_o over_o province_n and_o common_a subject_n as_o vers_n 15._o but_o over_o king_n depose_v forfeit_v make_v and_o unmake_v at_o their_o pleasure_n king_n and_o tetrarch_n and_o that_o not_o any_o great_a city_n but_o that_o city_n which_o most_o singular_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o which_o word_n set_v out_o some_o city_n eminent_a for_o a_o present_a large_a ample_a and_o sovereign_a dominion_n beyond_o ordinary_a in_o this_o time_n when_o john_n write_v which_o by_o these_o character_n join_v with_o the_o former_a and_o the_o angel_n scope_n which_o be_v to_o make_v this_o whore_n know_v to_o john_n make_v evident_a that_o rome_n be_v hereby_o design_v be_v that_o city_n which_o in_o its_o governor_n and_o by_o its_o authority_n then_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n aâ—t_o be_v call_v for_o its_o greatness_n orbu_o romanus_n see_v luk._n 2.1_o 2._o augustus_n command_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v tax_v at_o this_o time_n send_v they_o army_n through_o europe_n almost_o all_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n as_o they_o do_v their_o proconsul_n governor_n and_o legate_n in_o their_o name_n for_o the_o empire_n after_o augustus_n until_o trajan_n be_v in_o its_o great_a height_n during_o which_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o domitian_n day_n that_o piecee_v trajan_n john_n see_v this_o vision_n at_o that_o time_n they_o use_v to_o put_v up_o king_n and_o transfer_v kingdom_n as_o they_o do_v herod_n the_o great_a math._n â—_o and_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n luk._n 3._o agrippa_z act._n 24._o beside_o what_o be_v record_v in_o humane_a history_n so_o that_o no_o king_n about_o they_o dare_v declare_v a_o heir_n or_o successor_n but_o by_o their_o consent_n or_o prosecute_v any_o war_n but_o as_o they_o permit_v but_o sometime_o they_o will_v make_v a_o word_n make_v the_o great_a king_n desist_v as_o c._n popilius_n laenas_n his_o word_n to_o antiochus_n lie_v at_o alexandria_n when_o he_o have_v require_v he_o to_o cease_v from_o that_o war_n in_o name_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o when_o antiochus_n say_v he_o will_v advise_v he_o draw_v a_o line_n about_o he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o answer_v before_o he_o pass_v it_o which_o he_o do_v and_o remove_v from_o what_o be_v say_v we_o conceive_v it_o clear_a that_o all_o these_o character_n do_v evidence_n rome_n to_o be_v this_o city_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o city_n figurative_o take_v for_o a_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a the_o adversary_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la have_v confess_v it_o lect._n 1_o for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o city_n in_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n which_o must_v be_v proper_o take_v it_o be_v qualify_v by_o such_o circumstance_n as_o difference_n it_o from_o other_o city_n and_o point_v it_o out_o to_o be_v proper_o apply_v as_o a_o distinct_a city_n from_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o wicked_a over_o who_o she_o command_v and_o so_o must_v be_v rome_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o apostasy_n or_o whore_n cause_v other_o to_o drink_v of_o her_o fornication_n also_o be_v understand_v the_o grand_a apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o under_o antichrist_n 2_o thess._n 2._o or_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n at_o least_o the_o chief_a seat_n thereof_o can_v be_v deny_v see_v it_o be_v the_o most_o singular_a defection_n that_o be_v then_o to_o come_v such_o as_o antichrist_n be_v and_o such_o a_o defection_n as_o be_v support_v by_o this_o beast_n who_o all_o adversary_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v antichrist_n therefore_o that_o defection_n be_v corrupt_o apply_v by_o bellar._n to_o the_o jew_n reject_v of_o christ_n which_o precede_v paul_n writing_n of_o that_o for_o 1._o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o fall_n away_o yet_o then_o to_o come_v otherwise_o his_o argument_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o so_o near_o because_o that_o be_v not_o come_v will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o fall_n away_o which_o suppon_v they_o once_o to_o have_v have_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n 3._o he_o extend_v it_o to_o be_v universal_a upon_o all_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 4._o that_o it_o have_v special_a relation_n to_o rome_n his_o express_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o that_o which_o then_o let_v and_o that_o under_o a_o obscure_a name_n do_v evince_n and_o what_o can_v that_o delusion_n then_o else_o be_v but_o
answer_v to_o the_o second_o if_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v any_o of_o god_n people_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o romeâ—_n â—_z or_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la may_v they_o be_v there_o till_o then_o ans._n in_o these_o conclusion_n have_v distinguish_v god_n people_n 1._o in_o elect_v regenerate_v and_o call_v and_o elect_v but_o un-called_n 1._o many_o un-called_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v in_o rome_n yea_o even_o of_o it_o and_o these_o be_v call_v to_o separate_v for_o experience_n tell_v we_o god_n have_v call_v many_o who_o have_v be_v member_n of_o she_o and_o may_v do_v so_o still_o 2._o many_o of_o god_n call_v people_n have_v be_v in_o rome_n local_o but_o not_o of_o it_o and_o have_v continue_v long_o so_o in_o her_o bosom_n there_o be_v true_a worshipper_n in_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11._o even_n when_o the_o outter_n court_n be_v tread_v on_o by_o heathenish_a papist_n than_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v even_o in_o the_o great_a city_n and_o god_n have_v a_o temple_n and_o church_n even_o where_o antichrist_n sit_v though_o his_o congregation_n be_v not_o that_o church_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o word_n prophet_n and_o people_n at_o old_a babylon_n captive_a when_o the_o face_n of_o worship_n be_v overturn_v in_o judah_n so_o in_o this_o babylon_n he_o keep_v still_o his_o word_n baptism_n as_o in_o the_o former_a he_o do_v circumcision_n and_o a_o ministry_n that_o be_v never_o lose_v but_o all_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v the_o prophet_n pprophecy_n though_o in_o sackcloth_n hence_o in_o all_o the_o universal_a expression_n of_o antichrist_n dominion_n still_o they_o be_v except_v chap._n 13._o and_o 17._o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o chap._n 7._o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o be_v seal_v who_o chap._n 14._o be_v find_v on_o mount_n zion_n even_o before_o light_n in_o luther_n time_n break_v forth_o and_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v that_o some_o sinful_o as_o some_o of_o the_o people_n in_o babylon_n do_v have_v not_o make_v a_o secession_n from_o rome_n and_o these_o part_n though_o they_o have_v former_o separate_v from_o her_o communion_n or_o otherways_o by_o their_o calling_n as_o obadiah_n be_v engage_v with_o ahab_n be_v entangle_v to_o live_v still_o this_o voice_n put_v they_o to_o it_o not_o to_o lodge_v a_o night_n in_o it_o for_o they_o know_v not_o when_o god_n judgement_n may_v seize_v upon_o it_o yet_o she_o be_v babel_n and_o these_o in_o she_o be_v god_n people_n even_o then_o but_o now_o when_o the_o gospel_n break_v out_o and_o her_o judgement_n approach_v they_o be_v call_v not_o only_o to_o separate_v from_o she_o but_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o she_o and_o expect_v her_o judgement_n for_o the_o three_o the_o necessity_n or_o warrant_n of_o separate_a it_o be_v ground_v on_o these_o 1._o she_o be_v babel_n and_o you_o be_v my_o people_n and_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o antichrist_n this_o give_v the_o great_a ground_n she_o be_v but_o your_o oppressor_n babylon_n not_o your_o mother_n the_o church_n 2._o you_o can_v shun_v her_o sin_n if_o you_o stay_v not_o only_a shall_v you_o own_v i_o in_o separate_v yourselves_o when_o you_o be_v call_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n by_o profession_n as_o well_o as_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o if_o you_o stay_v you_o be_v still_o in_o danger_n of_o snare_n yea_o sometime_o in_o less_o or_o more_o be_v partake_v of_o they_o as_o joseph_n do_v in_o swear_v by_o pharaoh_n life_n at_o the_o court_n of_o egypt_n and_o by_o this_o it_o may_v also_o appear_v that_o many_o live_n in_o such_o place_n be_v engage_v and_o ensnare_v in_o many_o thing_n that_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n they_o will_v be_v liberate_v of_o if_o any_o ask_v may_v not_o one_o abide_v in_o rome_n now_o and_o not_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n more_o than_o before_o answ._n the_o hazard_n be_v great_a now_o 1._o they_o have_v a_o retire_a place_n and_o a_o standard_n for_o truth_n set_v up_o that_o they_o shall_v now_o follow_v 2._o they_o have_v god_n call_v and_o invitation_n to_o come_v out_o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o they_o in_o their_o wildernesse-state_n while_o the_o set_a time_n of_o their_o captivity_n last_v yet_o when_o he_o open_v the_o door_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v so_o confident_o from_o he_o 3._o babel_n grow_v still_o more_o corrupt_a and_o never_o more_o than_o since_o trent_n add_v to_o all_o her_o former_a abomination_n 4._o because_o rome_n judgement_n hasten_v and_o though_o they_o keep_v themselves_o free_a of_o many_o of_o her_o sin_n yet_o they_o may_v share_v of_o her_o temporal_a wrath_n as_o lot_n family_n be_v in_o hazard_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n remove_v it_o from_o sodom_n a_o three_o reason_n of_o secession_n be_v the_o coming_z great_a plague_n so_o that_o god_n who_o have_v long_o spare_v be_v by_o judge_v she_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v he_o have_v forget_v nothing_o and_o now_o her_o sin_n be_v come_v to_o a_o height_n her_o judgement_n shall_v delay_v no_o long_o and_o this_o press_v a_o local_a secession_n hence_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o quit_v fellowship_n with_o rome_n she_o be_v no_o wife_n to_o the_o lamb_n be_v therefore_o no_o mother_n to_o his_o child_n she_o give_v they_o poison_v for_o sincere_a milk_n by_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o truth_n she_o have_v be_v condemn_v persecute_v and_o destroy_v the_o true_a worshipper_n for_o many_o generation_n together_o and_o will_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o any_o without_o the_o beast_n character_n therefore_o be_v there_o a_o necessity_n of_o separate_a as_o be_v say_v to_o the_o witness_n chap._n 11._o come_v up_o hither_o and_o here_o come_v out_o of_o she_o 2._o it_o follow_v also_o that_o folk_n not_o only_o may_v quit_v rome_n but_o of_o duty_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n call_n and_o they_o will_v try_v their_o warrant_n that_o go_v there_o for_o curiosity_n see_v here_o be_v a_o command_n to_o quit_v it_o who_o be_v they_o that_o know_v what_o night_n or_o day_n this_o horrible_a judgement_n will_v be_v execute_v it_o be_v dreadful_a curiosity_n to_o be_v find_v there_o then_o 3._o it_o follow_v that_o where_o god_n warrant_v separation_n it_o be_v from_o a_o company_n that_o be_v no_o church_n and_o must_v be_v suppose_v a_o babel_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n allow_v by_o he_o from_o a_o true_a church_n see_v this_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o disclaim_v she_o to_o be_v a_o church_n to_o command_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o she_o therefore_o here_o be_v babylon_n contradistinguish_v from_o his_o people_n who_o be_v call_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o which_o suppose_v that_o he_o call_v none_o of_o he_o to_o separate_v from_o such_o as_o be_v his._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o withdraw_v from_o civil_a converse_v with_o particular_a wicked_a man_n another_o thing_n to_o separate_v from_o god_n church_n for_o its_o defect_n there_o be_v therefore_o this_o observable_a in_o separate_v and_o withdraw_v that_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v less_o fellowship_n in_o civil_a thing_n with_o a_o brother_n that_o be_v a_o church_n member_n and_o be_v gross_a than_o with_o one_o that_o be_v without_o and_o not_o a_o member_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v 2_o cor._n 5.10_o but_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v on_o the_o other_o side_n keep_v church-fellowship_n with_o a_o true_a church_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n faulty_a and_o corrupt_a whereas_o we_o may_v not_o at_o all_o with_o a_o idolatrous_a company_n in_o their_o worship_n hence_o in_o that_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n go_v to_o and_o eat_v in_o idol_n temple_n or_o at_o their_o feast_n be_v so_o much_o condemn_v yet_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o live_v as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o though_o corrupt_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v never_o find_v fault-with_a as_o to_o worship_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o of_o not_o eat_v with_o a_o offend_a brother_n look_v only_o to_o civil_a fellowship_n because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fellowship_n that_o be_v condemn_v with_o they_o as_o be_v allow_v to_o heathen_n which_o certain_o be_v such_o if_o our_o church_n therefore_o be_v christ_n church_n as_o sometime_o the_o favourer_n of_o separation_n grant_v there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o they_o without_o turn_v to_o a_o schism_n the_o second_o exhortation_n may_v be_v read_v by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n or_o because_o the_o former_a be_v by_o way_n
overturn_v by_o the_o seven_o vial_n when_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n possible_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o magog_n such_o old_a principle_n concern_v rome_n be_v revive_v but_o they_o be_v soon_o banish_v there_o be_v a_o great_a objection_n against_o this_o because_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n seem_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v 2_o thess._n 2.8_o and_o here_o he_o be_v cast_v in_o hell_n which_o some_o think_n can_v be_v before_o the_o end_n before_o we_o answer_v we_o take_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v under_o the_o six_o vial_n and_o it_o be_v the_o seven_o that_o bring_v the_o end_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n wherein_o army_n of_o saint_n be_v employ_v and_o his_o word_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o ruin_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 3._o in_o this_o judgement_n of_o his_o cast_n in_o the_o lake_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n who_o be_v otherwise_o judge_v vers_fw-la ult_n and_o their_o casting-in_a suspend_v there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n 4._o there_o be_v some_o event_n yet_o behind_o this_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o full_o overturn_v till_o the_o seven_o vial_n cast_v he_o in_o the_o lake_n which_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o yet_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o the_o lake_n before_o he_o therefore_o this_o judgement_n be_v before_o the_o last_o by_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v casten_z where_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v before_o he_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 10._o now_o for_o answer_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o final_a end_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v before_o the_o end_n his_o kingdom_n be_v complex_o consider_v yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o seat_n may_v be_v overturn_v before_o 2._o that_o place_n 2_o thess._n 2._o may_v look_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n not_o at_o christ_n last_o come_v but_o at_o his_o come_n to_o that_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n chap._n 6._o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v avenge_v on_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o the_o destruction_n there_o 2_o thess._n 2._o be_v 1._o piece_n and_o piece_n and_o not_o at_o once_o 2._o it_o be_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o look_v to_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o be_v ruin_v as_o here_o by_o the_o sword_n proceed_v from_o christ_n mouth_n and_o so_o 3._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n will_v be_v his_o come_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v to_o he_o that_o great_a power_n which_o antichrist_n have_v long_o usurp_v and_o that_o agree_v well_o both_o with_o the_o scope_n there_o and_o here_o and_o 3._o if_o any_o shall_v urge_v further_o that_o in_o that_o place_n 2_o thess._n 2._o two_o distinct_a step_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o to_o consume_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o the_o second_o his_o destruction_n be_v reserve_v to_o christ_n second_o come_v answ._n it_o will_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o this_o 1._o that_o antichrist_n fall_n shall_v begin_v long_o before_o it_o end_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o complete_v at_o the_o great_a day_n 3._o that_o beside_o whatever_o come_v upon_o he_o now_o there_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o reckon_n with_o he_o then_o we_o deny_v none_o of_o these_o see_v the_o word_n say_v not_o it_o be_v only_o so_o for_o our_o opinion_n be_v not_o exclude_v which_o say_v more_o to_o wit_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o his_o particular_a judgement_n and_o at_o the_o general_a judgement_n also_o and_o although_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o design_n the_o last_o day_n for_o the_o time_n of_o persecuter_n destruction_n and_o the_o saint_n outgate_v because_o both_o be_v at_o that_o day_n perfect_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v argue_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o forego_v stroke_n or_o delivery_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n beside_z it_o be_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o six_o vial_n and_o after_o the_o jew_n conversion_n which_o will_v be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o end_n it_o may_v there_o be_v so_o express_v for_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v alive_a in_o the_o lake_n it_o be_v certain_o not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n dreadfulness_n and_o irrecoverablnesse_n of_o that_o doom_n that_o shall_v come_v on_o he_o and_o consider_v this_o special_a and_o eminent_o state_v enemy_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o god_n visible_a take_v course_n in_o this_o world_n with_o other_o more_o open_a enemy_n it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o jealous_a god_n who_o be_v avenge_v as_o be_v clear_a on_o his_o seat_n before_o man_n will_v even_o in_o this_o world_n though_o he_o spare_v he_o long_o singular_o show_v his_o judgement_n on_o he_o beside_o what_o he_o will_v do_v in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o also_o in_o part_n contribute_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o people_n comfort_n as_o any_o other_o temporal_a judgement_n do_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o much_o foretell_v for_o these_o end_n as_o this_o be_v lecture_n i._n chap._n xx._n vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n this_o chapter_n have_v always_o be_v account_v among_o the_o dark_a of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v mind_v by_o this_o close_a to_o stay_v the_o insolency_n of_o man_n humour_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o sobriety_n in_o the_o use-making_a of_o his_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a and_o that_o neither_o of_o the_o gross_a nor_o most_o ignorant_a of_o divine_n who_o god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o singular_o in_o the_o open_n of_o his_o truth_n have_v yet_o notwithstanding_o stumble_v at_o this_o in_o which_o angust_n de_fw-fr civitatâ—_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 5_o and_o 6._o profess_v himself_o once_o to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o miscarry_v so_o that_o it_o will_v become_v we_o with_o tremble_v to_o undertake_v it_o and_o also_o you_o will_v with_o sobriety_n aim_v at_o the_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o not_o expect_v the_o satisfy_n of_o curiosity_n in_o it_o it_o be_v god_n goodness_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o more_o plain_a expression_n yet_o since_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n for_o edification_n and_o see_v also_o it_o want_v not_o encouragement_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o people_n to_o pry_v with_o sobriety_n into_o it_o we_o can_v therefore_o shun_v the_o essay_v of_o it_o look_v to_o he_o without_o prejudice_n who_o have_v in_o his_o providence_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o open_n of_o this_o book_n and_o hitherto_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n help_v we_o in_o it_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o mistake_n be_v as_o in_o other_o dark_a scripture_n also_o because_o the_o expression_n be_v odd_a and_o unusual_a therefore_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v some_o strange_a thing_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o such_o as_o be_v no_o where_o else_o lay_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n and_o our_o curious_a and_o itch_a humour_n be_v ready_a to_o foster_v that_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o and_o when_o we_o come_v with_o this_o prejudice_n to_o dive_v into_o they_o we_o be_v often_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o with_o humilty_n we_o prosecute_v this_o search_n it_o be_v to_o such_o that_o the_o lord_n reveal_v his_o secret_n concern_v the_o division_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o need_v be_v no_o question_n we_o may_v take_v it_o as_o contain_v first_o some_o notable_a event_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o a_o eminent_a bind_n of_o satan_n have_v contemporary_a with_o it_o a_o eminent_a reign_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o a_o eminent_a lose_n of_o satan_n and_o hazard_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o part_n subjoin_v to_o that_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o which_o satan_n shall_v be_v utter_o fasten_v up_o in_o his_o prison_n for_o ever_o and_o
follow_v that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o proceed_v the_o great_a controversy_n in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o three_o head_n i_o mean_v in_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o event_n of_o satan_n bind_v till_o vers_n 7._o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o event_n prophesy_v of_o that_o be_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o bind_n of_o satan_n 2._o what_o by_o this_o dominion_n or_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o what_o nature_n and_o extent_n it_o be_v which_o be_v also_o call_v live_v and_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o second_o head_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v 1._o whether_o to_o dead_a or_o live_a saint_n 2._o whether_o to_o martyr_n only_o or_o to_o other_o 3._o if_o only_o to_o saint_n without_o any_o hypocrite_n 4._o if_o to_o these_o who_o suffer_v in_o themselves_o personal_o or_o in_o other_o the_o three_o head_n be_v concern_v the_o time_n mention_v of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o 1._o if_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v be_v contemporary_a with_o or_o successive_a unto_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n restraint_n and_o so_o whether_o they_o be_v one_o or_o two_o distinct_a time_n 2._o if_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v definit_a or_o indefinite_a 3._o whether_o it_o take_v in_o all_o the_o time_n after_o christ_n death_n or_o otherwise_o 4._o and_o main_o whether_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v applicable_a and_o in_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o any_o time_n whole_o pass_v or_o whole_o to_o come_v or_o to_o the_o time_n which_o be_v present_o current_n the_o first_o and_o last_o head_n and_o last_v particular_a of_o it_o do_v main_o decide_v the_o question_n incident_a here_o and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o head_n open_v what_o be_v foretell_v here_o the_o second_o to_o who_o the_o three_o when_o it_o be_v fulfil_v concern_v all_o which_o we_o shall_v put_v by_o 1._o some_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v more_o clear_o to_o be_v truth_n and_o less_o controvertible_a 2._o some_o thing_n more_o obvious_o false_a and_o which_o can_v any_o way_n be_v conceive_v as_o intend_v by_o these_o word_n in_o this_o vision_n and_o so_o 3._o the_o thing_n controvert_v will_v be_v few_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o ready_a access_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o lie_v for_o truth_n be_v that_o whatever_o be_v mean_v by_o satan_n restraint_n here_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o and_o simple_o in_o all_o respect_n but_o comparative_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n so_o as_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o he_o be_v still_o delude_a deceive_a tempt_a and_o carry_v many_o to_o hell_n and_o not_o want_v instrument_n to_o disturb_v the_o saint_n peace_n though_o he_o get_v not_o to_o that_o success_n he_o will_v be_v at_o in_o the_o mean_v he_o use_v nor_o yet_o to_o that_o readiness_n of_o instrument_n and_o mean_n he_o have_v former_o use_v for_o there_o be_v many_o dead_a and_o continue_v so_o as_o yet_o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o have_v gog_n and_o magog_n many_o yet_o without_o and_o possible_o also_o within_o the_o church_n in_o who_o he_o reign_v though_o he_o prevail_v not_o with_o they_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o against_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o his_o full_a bind_n be_v reserve_v till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o lake_n and_o when_o he_o get_v his_o final_a judgement_n jude_n 6._o and_o therefore_o mat._n 8._o he_o plead_v that_o his_o time_n be_v not_o come_v full_o and_o simple_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o beside_o that_o that_o warning_n that_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v destroy_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o concern_v christian_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o tempter_n of_o he_o till_o then_o against_o who_o they_o shall_v still_o have_v cause_n to_o watch_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o bind_v up_o in_o hell_n but_o in_o his_o rage_n among_o man_n restrain_v and_o that_o eminent_o in_o a_o great_a degree_n for_o as_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o have_v absolute_a dominion_n over_o a_o man_n mat._n 12._o though_o he_o continue_v to_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v bind_v though_o he_o may_v be_v trouble_v they_o as_o he_o may_v do_v a_o particular_a person_n yet_o get_v he_o never_o such_o absolute_a and_o full_a dominion_n over_o they_o again_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v restrain_v and_o bind_v even_o so_o here_o 2._o we_o think_v here_o be_v understand_v his_o most_o eminent_a restrain_v after_o christ_n birth_n till_o his_o second_o come_v and_o therefore_o christ_n victory_n over_o he_o be_v always_o the_o long_a the_o great_a it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o last_o great_a restraint_n of_o satan_n to_o wit_n after_o antichrist_n at_o least_o begin_v ruin_n which_o may_v be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n show_v to_o be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a as_o have_v something_n of_o all_o the_o former_a restraint_n concure_v together_o in_o it_o and_o that_o in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n however_o that_o it_o be_v most_o eminent_a be_v clear_a by_o these_o evidence_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o seal_v in_o some_o measure_n not_o only_o cast_v from_o the_o throne_n to_o the_o earth_n but_o keep_v from_o that_o liberty_n which_o former_o he_o have_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o expression_n signify_v certain_o a_o very_a great_a restraint_n 2._o the_o saint_n peaceable_a reign_n show_v he_o to_o be_v eminent_o bind_v for_o that_o they_o be_v now_o in_o more_o respect_n than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n it_o be_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v more_o bind_v up_o and_o therefore_o this_o effect_n or_o concomitant_a thereof_o to_o wit_n their_o reign_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v from_o a_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a bind_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v and_o must_v be_v restrain_v and_o say_v to_o be_v so_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n than_o agree_v to_o he_o or_o can_v be_v say_v of_o he_o either_o before_o or_o after_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o singular_a eminent_a bind_n which_o difference_v this_o time_n and_o event_n from_o any_o time_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o or_o after_o it_o 3._o concern_v the_o saint_n reign_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o former_a so_o that_o both_o satan_n bind_v and_o their_o liberty_n and_o reign_v be_v for_o the_o same_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v clear_a 1._o by_o the_o repeat_n of_o they_o with_o the_o same_o article_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thousand_o year_n that_o that_o wherein_o satan_n be_v bind_v so_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v that_o satan_n case_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v that_o time_n he_o now_o tell_v what_o the_o church_n estate_n during_o that_o time_n be_v without_o which_o the_o narration_n have_v be_v defective_a as_o to_o the_o church_n comfort_n have_v it_o not_o be_v add_v that_o as_o during_o that_o time_n satan_n be_v bind_v so_o therein_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o joyful_a liberty_n 2._o this_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o bind_n and_o they_o be_v mention_v together_o to_o show_v how_o the_o one_o have_v influence_n on_o the_o other_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o one_o import_v always_o liberty_n to_o the_o other_o and_o it_o will_v be_v unsuitable_a to_o apply_v the_o saint_n reign_v rather_o to_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n lose_n than_o of_o his_o restraint_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o his_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n have_v influence_n on_o her_o disturbance_n so_o have_v his_o bind_n on_o her_o peace_n beside_o it_o will_v be_v hard_o so_o to_o lengthen_v the_o world_n as_o to_o make_v two_o thousand_o year_n to_o pass_v after_o this_o bind_n before_o ever_o gog_n and_o magog_n come_v or_o to_o make_v they_o fall_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n reign_n and_o it_o want_v not_o inconvenience_n to_o make_v they_o fall_v together_o that_o be_v mention_v as_o successive_a we_o must_v therefore_o lay_v aside_o that_o opinion_n which_o make_v these_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v successive_a a_o second_o thing_n clear_a of_o this_o reign_n be_v that_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o not_o immediate_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o gog_n interveen_v before_o the_o resurrection_n come_v and_o they_o even_o these_o that_o do_v reign_v be_v beset_v with_o
here_o how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n 2._o for_o remove_v this_o strange_a thought_n we_o will_v consider_v the_o prophet_n manner_n of_o prophesy_v good_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o do_v isaiah_n jeremiah_n daniel_n ezekiel_n zechariah_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n estate_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o how_o do_v all_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_a as_o the_o weak_a shall_v he_o as_o david_n their_o horn_n shall_v be_v iron_n and_o their_o hoof_n brass_n and_o they_o shall_v thresh_v the_o nation_n they_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a and_o many_o such_o like_a yet_o if_o any_o will_v draw_v from_o they_o a_o temporal_a happiness_n or_o a_o absolute_a freedom_n will_v not_o the_o event_n the_o best_a commentary_n confute_v he_o take_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n wherein_o often_o it_o be_v say_v the_o saint_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v no_o temporal_a thing_n nor_o this_o intend_a here_o as_o appear_z in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o expression_n be_v usual_a to_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o set_v out_o spiritual_a mercy_n or_o temporal_a deliverance_n that_o be_v but_o partial_a and_o in_o their_o event_n have_v be_v inferior_a to_o what_o the_o expression_n literal_o bear_v though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o be_v clear_a all_o alongst_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o john_n follow_v the_o expression_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o then_o safe_a to_o expound_v the_o event_n prophesy_v of_o by_o he_o in_o such_o expression_n by_o the_o event_n prophesy_v of_o by_o they_o in_o the_o like_a so_o that_o the_o apply_v of_o their_o prophecy_n to_o the_o event_n wherein_o they_o be_v fulfil_v may_v be_v a_o commentary_n to_o clear_v what_o sort_n of_o event_n be_v understand_v here_o 3._o consider_v john_n way_n in_o this_o same_o vision_n certain_o some_o thing_n yea_o many_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o these_o expression_n ver_fw-la 6._o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n must_v be_v necessary_o mean_v of_o rise_v from_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o resurrection_n oppose_v to_o the_o sinful_a dead_a world_n which_o continue_v dead_a and_o do_v not_o rise_v 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o resurrection_n as_o upon_o which_o freedom_n from_o the_o second_o death_n do_v flow_v but_o that_o be_v not_o a_o bodily_a resurrection_n but_o a_o spiritual_a for_o many_o at_o the_o last_o day_n rise_v bodily_a to_o contempt_n dan._n 12._o which_o show_v that_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o 3._o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o want_n whereof_o make_v man_n liable_a to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o the_o first_o bodily_a resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o millenaries_n themselves_o for_o then_o see_v as_o they_o say_v none_o arise_v first_o but_o martyr_n none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o martyr_n but_o the_o not_o be_v bear_v again_o that_o seclude_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o expression_n concern_v the_o privilege_n which_o these_o that_o be_v raise_v here_o have_v they_o shall_v be_v priest_n to_o god_n must_v either_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v or_o we_o must_v with_o caerinthus_fw-la bring_v back_o again_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a worship_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a strain_n and_o series_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o 6._o ver_fw-la be_v necessary_o figurative_o and_o improper_o to_o be_v understand_v why_o not_o the_o latter_a part_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n we_o conclude_v then_o that_o here_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a temporal_a kingdom_n promise_v but_o such_o as_o we_o have_v before_o hint_v at_o we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o head_n wherein_o the_o question_n lie_v and_o that_o be_v concern_v the_o party_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o good_a condition_n which_o have_v also_o sundry_a branch_n 1._o it_o be_v question_v whether_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v personal_o to_o reign_v with_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n we_o answer_v negative_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v our_o lord_n presence_n personal_o and_o visible_o to_o converse_v on_o earth_n with_o his_o people_n though_o we_o will_v not_o say_v but_o there_o be_v in_o this_o time_n a_o eminent_a measure_n of_o his_o presence_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o manifestation_n in_o his_o dispensation_n more_o than_o ordinary_a that_o be_v not_o controvert_v but_o that_o personal_a presence_n we_o deny_v on_o these_o ground_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a of_o it_o and_o knit_v ever_o christ_n personal_a come_v again_o and_o the_o last_o judgement_n together_o as_o hold_v that_o out_o to_o be_v his_o errand_n if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v on_o earth_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o no_o more_o nor_o when_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 5._o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n three_o hundred_o year_n or_o that_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o or_o converse_v with_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n suffer_v with_o we_o or_o walk_v with_o we_o yes_o the_o very_a contrary_n follow_v from_o this_o place_n that_o he_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n which_o may_v be_v clear_v 1._o thus_o so_o christ_n reign_v with_o his_o saint_n and_o they_o with_o he_o as_o they_o do_v other_o thing_n with_o he_o that_o be_v suffer_v with_o he_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o imply_v not_o a_o personal_a presence_n but_o a_o spiritual_a therefore_o so_o do_v this_o and_o indeed_o saint_n reign_v be_v in_o their_o sense_n and_o in_o a_o part_n truth_n opposite_a to_o saint_n suffer_v must_v not_o then_o suffer_v with_o christ_n be_v opposite_a to_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o so_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n will_v imply_v 1._o a_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o 2._o a_o common_a interest_n and_o account_n of_o dominion_n as_o there_o be_v a_o common_a interest_n and_o account_n in_o their_o suffering_n thus_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o difference_v their_o good_a condition_n from_o the_o good_a of_o worldly_a man_n condition_n even_o as_o to_o suffer_v with_o he_o difference_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o suffering_n from_o worldly_a man_n cross_n 2._o it_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v simple_o they_o reign_v but_o reign_n with_o he_o the_o peculiarnesse_n of_o the_o dominion_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o on_o his_o side_n but_o on_o they_o for_o he_o reign_v before_o and_o after_o only_o for_o these_o thousand_o year_n the_o saint_n who_o do_v not_o so_o reign_v former_o be_v admit_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o therefore_o as_o his_o reign_n be_v ordinary_o so_o be_v it_o now_o for_o there_o be_v no_o change_n on_o his_o side_n but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v not_o personal_a but_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o ordinance_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o now_o and_o no_o otherwise_o 2._o either_o this_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o old_a chiliast_n think_v or_o it_o be_v immediate_o before_o it_o or_o during_o it_o as_o these_o that_o will_v have_v christ_n continue_v as_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o long_a time_n as_o tyllingast_n and_o other_o of_o late_a but_o the_o text_n overturn_v all_o these_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v after_o these_o thousand_o year_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v after_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o immediate_o before_o for_o 1._o gog_n and_o magog_n intervene_v and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v interrupt_v before_o that_o 2._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n be_v not_o on_o earth_n but_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n from_o heaven_n see_v 1_o thess._n 4._o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n then_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v alive_a be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o he_o be_v there_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o where_o both_o these_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o be_v the_o saint_n catch_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o
and_o they_o return_v not_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o abide_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o with_o he_o for_o their_o continue_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o be_v express_o subjoin_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o be_v catch_v up_o and_o so_o supponeth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n 3._o we_o argue_v for_o prevent_v a_o objection_n thus_o at_o christ_n personal_a come_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o reign_v he_o either_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o end_n or_o he_o return_v again_o to_o heaven_n till_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v find_v not_o that_o he_o abide_v on_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n for_o 1._o than_o he_o will_v be_v long_o on_o earth_n than_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o he_o must_v continue_v to_o reign_v which_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o definit_a time_n of_o the_o saint_n thousand_o year_n dominion_n or_o he_o must_v be_v straiten_v and_o encompass_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n suffer_v again_o personal_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o his_o exaltation_n beside_o that_o this_o will_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v he_o ascend_v and_o return_v for_o 1._o that_o will_v make_v three_o come_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o of_o two_o 2._o it_o will_v divide_v his_o second_o come_v from_o the_o end_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o full_o to_o deliver_v all_o his_o people_n heb._n 9_o ver_n 27_o 28._o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n where_o these_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o second_o come_v again_o of_o christ_n and_o no_o more_o 2._o that_o that_o perfect_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o interveening_a come_n between_o his_o first_o come_v and_o this_o now_o all_o this_o will_v be_v leave_v undo_v if_o he_o shall_v before_o the_o end_n ascend_v again_o and_o leave_v the_o saint_n in_o a_o new_a difficulty_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o thousand_o year_n i_o may_v further_o add_v multitude_n of_o absurdity_n that_o this_o infer_v as_o 1._o to_o what_o end_n come_v he_o be_v it_o for_o his_o people_n comfort_n temporal_a and_o will_v he_o leave_v they_o then_o in_o a_o new_a strait_n or_o continue_v with_o they_o and_o not_o prevent_v it_o 2._o how_o converse_v he_o on_o earth_n either_o he_o must_v still_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o so_o can_v be_v in_o one_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o true_a body_n or_o he_o must_v be_v sometime_o with_o some_o and_o sometime_o with_o other_o and_o that_o consist_v not_o with_o this_o that_o they_o all_o reign_n with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n if_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o be_v to_o have_v his_o bodily_a presence_n some_o must_v always_o want_v it_o for_o it_o can_v be_v so_o on_o earth_n with_o the_o saint_n not_o yet_o make_v in_o their_o body_n spiritual_a as_o it_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o presence_n 3._o by_o his_o descend_v he_o behove_v either_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o saint_n from_o heaven_n to_o a_o earthly_a glory_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v again_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n or_o he_o must_v leave_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o their_o felicity_n by_o want_v of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n in_o which_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o great_a part_n consist_v be_v however_o it_o be_v impair_v 4._o let_v it_o be_v ask_v what_o come_v of_o saint_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n when_o he_o reign_v on_o earth_n either_o they_o live_v all_o that_o time_n which_o none_o can_v expect_v or_o else_o they_o die_v and_o then_o by_o death_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v with_o with_o christ_n which_o be_v with_o he_o make_v the_o saint_n willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v loose_v philip._n 1.21_o but_o be_v for_o a_o time_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o so_o in_o sum_n christ_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n prove_v neither_o for_o the_o comfort_n simple_o at_o least_o of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n we_o will_v therefore_o much_o improve_v the_o wayeâ—_n of_o presence_n we_o have_v to_o be_v at_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o these_o and_o content_o suspend_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n personal_a presence_n till_o we_o get_v it_o where_o he_o be_v it_o will_v not_o remove_v those_o absurdity_n to_o say_v with_o one_o to_o wit_n tyllingast_n 1._o that_o this_o personal_a come_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o what_o follow_v be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v continue_v and_o current_a nor_o 2._o to_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n continue_v on_o earth_n during_o such_o a_o time_n do_v not_o mar_v their_o glorious_a condition_n more_o than_o it_o do_v to_o angel_n to_o be_v abroad_o in_o their_o employment_n to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o at_o christ_n come_v he_o come_v in_o flame_a fire_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n the_o power_n of_o heaven_n be_v shake_v face_n gather_v paleness_n and_o man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o insurrection_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n against_o christ_n church_n be_v after_o these_o thousand_o year_n now_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n while_o christ_n in_o such_o glorious_a majesty_n be_v sit_v as_o judge_n that_o there_o can_v be_v heart_n in_o any_o creature_n to_o essay_n much_o less_o in_o any_o measure_n as_o be_v here_o suppose_a to_o effectuate_v such_o a_o undertake_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n as_o this_o of_o magog_n be_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o author_n make_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o follow_v christ_n personal_a come_n as_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o suppose_v such_o a_o interruption_n or_o mutiny_n against_o the_o judge_n as_o this_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n judicial_a procedure_n to_o the_o second_o although_o we_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o angel_n glorious_a condition_n to_o serve_v their_o master_n anywhere_o by_o execute_v his_o command_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o say_v that_o satan_n be_v loose_v on_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v encompass_v as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v after_o these_o thousand_o year_n straighten_a they_o as_o it_o be_v have_v the_o defender_n part_n and_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o strong_a party_n pursue_v they_o therefore_o be_v their_o state_n then_o difference_v from_o their_o good_a condition_n precede_v and_o can_v that_o consist_v with_o a_o glorify_a condition_n we_o may_v press_v this_o opinion_n thus_o if_o all_o the_o depart_a saint_n be_v bodily_a to_o be_v raise_v and_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n these_o thousand_o year_n then_o all_o the_o dead_a reprobat_n be_v at_o the_o close_a thereof_o bodily_a raise_v and_o join_v with_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o pursue_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o encompass_v of_o they_o for_o the_o wicked_a live_v so_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o they_o do_v not_o before_o and_o their_o follow_a condition_n after_o that_o time_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a during_o that_o time_n as_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o wicked_a also_o after_o that_o time_n prevail_v and_o the_o saint_n suffer_v the_o oppose_a of_o the_o church_n estate_n after_o that_o time_n to_o its_o good_a condition_n during_o that_o time_n do_v also_o confirm_v for_o all_o on_o earth_n be_v then_o divide_v in_o these_o two_o the_o holy_a city_n who_o be_v encompass_v and_o these_o who_o do_v encompass_v and_o see_v these_o wicked_a reprobate_n can_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o first_o party_n that_o suffer_v they_o must_v therefore_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o last_o who_o for_o the_o time_n prevail_v and_o so_o the_o press_v of_o this_o bodily_a resurrection_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n will_v infer_v also_o a_o bodily_a resurrection_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o wicked_a reprobat_n which_o will_v be_v a_o six_o monarchy_n hitherto_o
not_o mention_v and_o therefore_o if_o this_o last_o be_v absurd_a and_o so_o to_o have_v no_o ground_n from_o this_o place_n we_o must_v account_v the_o former_a to_o be_v such_o also_o lecture_n iii_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o second_o thing_n question_v concern_v the_o party_n reign_v be_v whether_o they_o that_o reign_v thus_o be_v such_o as_o have_v former_o live_v and_o die_v and_o after_o death_n be_v make_v to_o reign_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v death_n answ._n we_o say_v these_o that_o reign_n with_o christ_n here_o be_v not_o saint_n depart_v but_o such_o as_o never_o yet_o die_v live_v saint_n member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n we_o shall_v first_o confirm_v the_o negative_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a saint_n that_o be_v such_o as_o once_o live_v and_o die_v and_o thereafter_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o life_n again_o which_o be_v three_o way_n express_v by_o several_a author_n 1._o not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v martyr_a and_o bring_v again_o to_o live_v on_o earth_n with_o their_o body_n as_o the_o old_a millenaries_n conceit_v for_o 1._o that_o make_v all_o this_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o we_o show_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n than_o it_o be_v not_o corporal_a but_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a may_v be_v thus_o make_v out_o it_o be_v a_o resurrection_n that_o agree_v to_o saint_n that_o never_o die_v bodily_a therefore_o it_o be_v spiritual_a the_o antecedent_n be_v thus_o prove_v this_o resurrection_n agree_v to_o all_o who_o be_v then_o live_v with_o christ_n but_o the_o live_a saint_n must_v at_o that_o time_n be_v live_v with_o christ_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o common_a reckon_n with_o the_o dead_a world_n which_o can_v be_v or_o we_o must_v say_v there_o be_v no_o saint_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n then_o which_o be_v false_a this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 2._o this_o clear_v it_o that_o it_o make_v folk_n free_a of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o only_o that_o do_v it_o as_o be_v say_v 3._o it_o cross_v the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n on_o earth_n whereof_o dead_a saint_n be_v not_o member_n 4._o it_o be_v such_o saint_n as_o may_v be_v in_o their_o dominion_n encompass_v and_o straighten_a by_o gog_n and_o magog_n but_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o bring_v saint_n from_o heaven_n to_o that_o condition_n 5._o how_o shall_v they_o live_v on_o earth_n a_o spiritual_a life_n not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v or_o a_o natural_a life_n again_o in_o these_o both_o which_o be_v absurd_a 6._o this_o will_v make_v a_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n beside_o the_o one_o universal_a judgement_n and_o resurrection_n against_o the_o scripture_n that_o 1_o thess._n 4._o speak_v of_o all_o live_n then_o and_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v before_o to_o go_v together_o to_o meet_v christ._n 7._o what_o come_v of_o they_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n expire_v it_o be_v they_o who_o do_v reign_v who_o be_v encompass_v but_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o saint_n raise_v again_o for_o 1._o than_o they_o will_v be_v long_o on_o the_o earth_n than_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o they_o will_v be_v interrupt_v in_o their_o reign_n this_o last_v but_o a_o thousand_o year_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o such_o who_o reign_n 8._o if_o it_o be_v of_o such_o it_o must_v either_o be_v before_o or_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v as_o be_v clear_v 2._o again_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v martyr_n rise_v again_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o enjoy_v a_o dominion_n in_o heaven_n not_o on_o earth_n as_o be_v piscator_n opinion_n this_o can_v be_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o scope_n as_o the_o former_a 2._o this_o dominion_n be_v of_o all_o saint_n then_o in_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o martyr_n 3._o this_o dominion_n and_o these_o who_o reign_n here_o be_v interrupt_v in_o their_o dominion_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o none_o in_o heaven_n 4._o it_o be_v show_v before_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n 5._o it_o will_v be_v also_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n reign_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v again_o suspend_v in_o it_o which_o be_v absurd_a 3._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o martyr_n and_o saint_n live_v under_o antichrist_n and_o other_o persecuter_n who_o be_v dead_a be_v say_v to_o reign_v by_o their_o soul_n enjoy_v of_o christ_n in_o glory_n as_o paraeus_n and_o ordinary_o interpreter_n do_v apply_v it_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o these_o saint_n do_v reign_v even_o after_o their_o death_n but_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o these_o who_o reign_n here_o 1._o because_o that_o reign_n be_v in_o heaven_n this_o mean_v here_o be_v on_o earth_n 2._o that_o reign_v of_o saint_n depart_v be_v continual_a in_o all_o time_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o these_o thousand_o year_n 3._o that_o of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n can_v be_v interrupt_v this_o may_v be_v 4._o it_o agree_v to_o saint_n in_o their_o most_o suffer_a condition_n even_o that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n for_o even_o then_o they_o overcome_v and_o reign_v so_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a good_a condition_n and_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o church_n former_a hard_a strait_n and_o be_v interrupt_v as_o it_o be_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 7._o by_o that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v then_o that_o they_o be_v live_v saint_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o in_o some_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a flourish_a condition_n concern_v who_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v all_o saint_n then_o live_v or_o some_o few_o only_a 2._o what_o these_o contradistinguished_a one_o from_o another_o be_v who_o these_o martyr_n and_o who_o these_o other_o be_v 3._o how_o they_o continue_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o reign_v if_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o in_o their_o successor_n and_o we_o say_v 1._o they_o be_v live_v saint_n who_o never_o yet_o do_v see_v death_n not_o martyr_n former_o kill_v but_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v follower_n of_o the_o martyr_n faith_n and_o practice_n and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o pollution_n such_o as_o be_v chap._n 14._o call_v virgin_n who_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o be_v say_v 2._o it_o be_v of_o all_o saint_n then_o live_v thus_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a world_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v all_o these_o thousand_o year_n but_o they_o in_o their_o successor_n the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n die_v never_o even_o as_o the_o witness_n continue_v all_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o in_o their_o successor_n so_o it_o be_v here_o one_o generation_n succee_v to_o another_o now_o if_o it_o be_v martyr_n restore_v to_o life_n then_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o which_o be_v here_o common_a to_o all_o 2._o then_o they_o will_v live_v still_o and_o be_v in_o new_a hazard_n by_o satan_n lose_v which_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o saint_n that_o be_v encompass_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o former_o do_v reign_v when_o satan_n be_v bind_v therefore_o it_o be_v live_a saint_n continue_v in_o a_o succession_n for_o many_o year_n they_o who_o in_o their_o life_n do_v reign_v suffer_v after_o death_n in_o their_o successor_n by_o gog_n and_o magog_n even_o as_o their_o predecessor_n who_o suffer_v in_o their_o life_n yet_o after_o death_n reign_v in_o their_o posterity_n the_o one_o expound_v the_o other_o and_o sheweth_z that_o both_o the_o reign_v of_o martyr_n and_o suffer_v of_o these_o saint_n must_v be_v verify_v in_o their_o successor_n for_o all_o who_o live_v and_o reign_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n but_o many_o live_a saint_n who_o never_o die_v must_v either_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o or_o they_o must_v be_v among_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n to_o live_a saint_n again_o the_o martyr_n reign_v here_o will_v be_v then_o either_o alone_o or_o with_o other_o and_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v say_v without_o absurdity_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o live_n who_o be_v understand_v add_v they_o must_v live_v and_o reign_v who_o do_v not_o so_o reign_v before_o therefore_o it_o be_v
fruitfulness_n put_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o without_o pain_n or_o industry_n to_o bring_v forth_o or_o with_o pain_n more_o than_o at_o any_o time_n it_o do_v since_o the_o fall_n or_o that_o 2._o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v all_o rich_a and_o none_o poor_a yea_o that_o chief_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n these_o we_o account_v false_a and_o groundless_a and_o without_o the_o least_o warrant_v here_o and_o as_o they_o be_v without_o ground_n from_o this_o place_n so_o be_v they_o as_o will_v seem_v direct_o against_o it_o and_o other_o certain_a ground_n as_o 1._o that_o what_o be_v promise_v here_o be_v especial_o spiritual_a 2._o that_o this_o promise_v here_o be_v a_o peculiar_a mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o many_o wicked_a man_n be_v possessoâ—â—_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o '_o it_o 3._o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o creature_n from_o bondage_n be_v reserve_v for_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—y_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v which_o be_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n rom._n 8.21_o 22_o 23._o if_o then_o there_o be_v a_o delivery_n before_o that_o it_o need_v not_o groan_v so_o for_o that_o time_n 4._o beside_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spiritual_a especial_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o diversion_n to_o our_o carnal_a humour_n to_o have_v such_o a_o occasion_n as_o temporal_a abundance_n to_o hunt_v after_o and_o it_o be_v the_o sibnesse_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o creature_n that_o make_v many_o profess_v more_o delight_n in_o such_o a_o kingdom_n than_o in_o that_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v uncontrovertible_a neither_o can_v any_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v wrong_v by_o this_o for_o certain_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v ever_o preferable_a to_o carnal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v as_o groundless_a as_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o saint_n than_o shall_v abound_v in_o that_o affluence_n of_o all_o these_o temporal_a riches_n for_o 1._o christ_n promise_n and_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n run_v not_o on_o these_o term_n nor_o be_v they_o of_o that_o kind_n 2._o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v always_o among_o his_o people_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o object_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o cross_n be_v speak_v of_o to_o wait_v on_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n and_o certain_o poverty_n be_v no_o little_a part_n of_o their_o cross_n and_o conformity_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o many_o other_o cross_n to_o they_o which_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n usual_o keep_v off_o as_o contempt_n reproach_n strait_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v account_v still_o a_o portion_n for_o these_o of_o this_o world_n psal._n 17._o that_o god_n as_o it_o be_v allow_v they_o a_o more_o large_a share_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o he_o do_v the_o other_o to_o who_o as_o to_o young_a heir_n he_o have_v reserve_v a_o better_a heritage_n 5._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o place_v this_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o which_o for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n 6._o if_o this_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o much_o riches_n power_n etc._n etc._n then_o may_v they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n pray_v for_o it_o and_o aim_v at_o it_o as_o they_o may_v do_v for_o thing_n necessary_a to_o wit_n health_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n yet_o can_v it_o hardly_o be_v think_v that_o believer_n be_v warrant_v to_o pray_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o to_o have_v a_o temporal_a dominion_n we_o be_v command_v heb._n 13.5_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6._o to_o be_v content_a if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n 7._o if_o abundance_n of_o outward_a thing_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o good_a condition_n promise_v then_o be_v it_o general_o and_o equal_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o sort_n whereof_o yet_o all_o young_a and_o old_a master_n and_o servant_n rich_a and_o poor_a if_o such_o be_v suppose_v to_o continue_v during_o that_o time_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v capable_a 8._o this_o opinion_n give_v too_o much_o way_n to_o carnal_a lust_n to_o let_v out_o themselves_o on_o creature_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o well_o entertain_v by_o such_o palate_n as_o eusebius_n say_v of_o caerinthus_fw-la that_o be_v delight_v in_o these_o thing_n he_o mould_v a_o kingdom_n agreeable_a to_o they_o but_o what_o do_v these_o taste_n to_o a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v compare_v with_o pure_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n with_o spirit_n and_o power_n among_o hearer_n and_o with_o these_o other_o thing_n wherein_o this_o kingdom_n consist_v if_o any_o ask_v but_o what_o ill_o be_v in_o that_o last_o opinion_n answ._n beside_o that_o it_o be_v against_o truth_n and_o wrong_v the_o word_n to_o father_n any_o thing_n on_o it_o which_o it_o will_v not_o own_o and_o so_o prove_v a_o untender_a meddle_v with_o the_o holy_a word_n to_o which_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v it_o do_v 1._o alter_v much_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n which_o be_v ever_o spiritual_a 2._o it_o do_v draw_v affection_n from_o thing_n heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a to_o earthly_a and_o instead_o of_o exercise_v and_o engage_v their_o faith_n to_o a_o spiritual_a dependence_n on_o and_o delight_n in_o god_n himself_o it_o do_v rather_o awake_v their_o carnal_a humour_n to_o warm_v with_o and_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o these_o suppose_a brave_a thing_n that_o be_v expect_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o engage_v our_o carnal_a part_n than_o our_o spiritual_a 3._o it_o often_o occasion_v want_n of_o sobriety_n among_o good_a people_n that_o while_o they_o shall_v be_v taken-up_a in_o think_v much_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o blessing_n god_n for_o what_o they_o enjoy_v of_o it_o and_o desire_v the_o furtherance_n of_o its_o spiritual_a success_n they_o be_v by_o this_o bring_v to_o a_o lesser_a estimation_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n still_o expect_v and_o desire_v these_o strange_a thing_n and_o hardly_o get_v these_o opinion_n place_n but_o they_o carry_v a_o sway_n beyond_o the_o simple_a gospel-promise_n and_o privilege_n in_o man_n estimation_n as_o if_o these_o saint_n be_v bless_v beyond_o other_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n any_o other_o time_n beside_o that_o it_o do_v ready_o engage_v man_n in_o a_o untender_a pursuit_n of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o if_o from_o these_o suppose_a promise_n they_o have_v right_a and_o allowance_n so_o to_o do_v lecture_n iu._n vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n 2._o and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n that_o hold_v serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 3._o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n that_o which_o rest_v now_o to_o be_v clear_v be_v the_o time_n which_o be_v six_o time_n repeat_v in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o say_v to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o this_o lead_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n propose_v concern_v it_o there_o be_v the_o less_o hazard_n what_o be_v conclude_v if_o these_o strange_a event_n former_o reject_v be_v eschew_v yet_o these_o thing_n concern_v it_o we_o take_v for_o truth_n 1._o that_o simple_o consider_v it_o point_v at_o some_o peculiar_a definit_a time_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v not_o in_o nor_o belong_v unto_o all_o that_o time_n betwixt_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n for_o then_o 1._o it_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o point_v out_o some_o peculiar_a thing_n belong_v to_o one_o time_n and_o not_o to_o another_o 2._o it_o be_v express_o difference_v from_o the_o time_n follow_v it_o wherein_o that_o peaceable_a estate_n be_v mar_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o not_o unclear_o contradistinguish_v from_o some_o lose_n or_o liberty_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o church_n before_o his_o apprehend_v here_o ver_fw-la 1._o this_o therefore_o which_o be_v also_o augustins_n judgement_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 6_o &_o 7._o with_o many_o schoolman_n we_o think_v not_o safe_a 2._o whatever_o definit_a time_n it_o be_v this_o be_v certain_a it_o design_v a_o long_a time_n simple_o and_o comparative_o the_o long_a
time_n of_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n against_o enemy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o certain_o the_o often_o repartition_n of_o this_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n do_v import_v 3._o whether_o it_o be_v definit_o take_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n proper_o so_o understand_v be_v more_o questionable_a although_o there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n so_o to_o take_v it_o if_o they_o be_v place_v in_o their_o own_o room_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n interpreter_n do_v yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n in_o it_o 1._o from_o what_o be_v say_v of_o time_n general_o chap._n 11._o 2._o because_o this_o vision_n be_v as_o obscure_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o any_o in_o this_o book_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o unlike_a then_o that_o this_o time_n only_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v take_v whereas_o in_o all_o this_o prophecy_n no_o other_o time_n by_o any_o judicious_a interpreter_n be_v so_o literal_o understand_v even_o those_o who_o make_v they_o most_o definit_a do_v yet_o make_v they_o improper_o and_o prophetical_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o to_o say_v all_o other_o expression_n in_o this_o vision_n be_v figurative_a and_o only_o the_o time_n which_o continual_o to_o all_o be_v improper_o set_v down_o former_o shall_v here_o be_v literal_a be_v not_o very_o consistent_a with_o the_o strain_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o where_o day_n and_o year_n and_o month_n be_v former_o mention_v no_o sound_a interpreter_n can_v take_v they_o literal_o for_o so_o many_o and_o no_o more_o and_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o alter_v the_o common_a strain_n in_o this_o obscure_a place_n 3._o and_o that_o ordinary_o some_o give_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o break_a time_n be_v definit_a though_o they_o be_v not_o always_o literal_a as_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a etc._n etc._n yet_o whole_a time_n be_v ordinary_o indefinite_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o psal._n 90._o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v take_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o a_o thousand_o generation_n for_o many_o psal._n 105._o and_o ten_o day_n rev._n 2.9_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n then_o a_o indefinite_a acception_n will_v sure_o best_a with_o this_o place_n if_o any_o object_n or_o ask_v why_o this_o time_n be_v so_o often_o definit_o repeat_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o because_o usual_o by_o a_o thousand_o a_o great_a number_n or_o long_a time_n be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o 2._o because_o ordinary_o a_o good_a condition_n be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o long_a time_n or_o in_o expression_n set_v out_o a_o long_a time_n whereas_o difficulty_n be_v mention_v under_o hour_n day_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 17._o and_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o church_n comfort_n but_o this_o can_v infer_v that_o so_o they_o be_v for_o so_o many_o year_n peremptory_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o reckon_n of_o time_n to_o be_v so_o peremptory_a even_o in_o historical_a place_n as_o by_o compare_v of_o scripture_n be_v clear_a 2._o that_o number_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a forty_o two_o month_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n in_o equivalent_a expression_n chap._n 11_o 12_o and_o 13._o be_v five_a time_n set_v down_o yet_o no_o judicious_a writer_n will_v count_v they_o therefore_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v even_o those_o who_o make_v they_o definit_a though_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o papist_n who_o make_v the_o former_a time_n literal_a yet_o make_v this_o that_o be_v as_o often_o repeat_v indefinite_a the_o great_a question_n concern_v the_o time_n be_v in_o the_o particular_a application_n thereof_o to_o a_o certain_a beginning_n and_o close_a which_o be_v question_v even_o among_o those_o that_o in_o other_o thing_n agree_v to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v whole_o past_a i.e._n begin_v and_o end_v or_o 2._o if_o full_o to_o come_v as_o not_o be_v as_o yet_o begin_v or_o 3._o if_o current_n that_o be_v begin_v but_o not_o end_v in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v diversity_n those_o who_o make_v it_o full_o pass_v begin_v at_o four_o period_n 1._o some_o at_o christ_n birth_n and_o end_n at_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o second_o a_o magician_n 2._o some_o at_o his_o death_n and_o end_n at_o benedict_n the_o three_o suffocate_v by_o the_o devil_n 3._o other_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o end_v it_o in_o gregory_n the_o seven_o or_o hildebrand_n 4._o most_o begin_v it_o at_o constantine_n reign_n make_v this_o contemporary_a with_o that_o of_o satan_n be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n chap._n 12._o this_o be_v also_o end_v anno_fw-la 1300_o in_o boniface_n the_o eight_o when_o the_o war_n against_o the_o waldenses_n begin_v prideaux_n de_fw-fr mille_fw-fr annis_fw-la apoc._n do_v thus_o sum_n those_o of_o that_o opinion_n these_o that_o make_v it_o full_o to_o come_v be_v of_o four_o opinion_n 1._o some_o as_o the_o old_a chiliast_n make_v it_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o some_o make_v it_o after_o all_o the_o vial_n include_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o archer_n and_o alstedius_n 3._o other_o put_v in_o under_o the_o seven_o vial_n after_o the_o beast_n destruction_n in_o a_o interval_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o arise_v of_o gog_n so_o do_v mede_n and_o some_o other_o last_o some_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o current_a day_n of_o judgement_n all_o that_o time_n and_o to_o follow_v upon_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n thus_o tyll_a fast_o the_o former_a also_o in_o their_o explanation_n will_v seem_v not_o much_o to_o differ_v from_o this_o these_o who_o make_v it_o run_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o some_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1300._o when_o the_o waldenses_n arise_v and_o when_o according_a to_o their_o account_n the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v from_o constantine_n time_n expire_v this_o be_v brightman_n opinion_n who_o make_v these_o two_o of_o satan_n bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v to_o be_v successive_a but_o this_o ground_n at_o the_o entry_n be_v reject_v 2._o other_o only_a cotterius_n i_o find_v allege_v for_o this_o begin_v at_o luther_n day_n 1517._o how_o to_o decide_v here_o be_v difficult_a yet_o have_v lay_v the_o former_a ground_n there_o be_v the_o less_o hazard_n consider_v well_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o event_n which_o make_v these_o thousand_o year_n famous_a neither_o be_v it_o useless_a to_o inquire_v in_o it_o not_o only_o for_o clear_v apply_v of_o this_o scripture_n but_o for_o understand_v all_o the_o controversy_n about_o it_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o all_o of_o it_o or_o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v pass_v it_o will_v serve_v much_o to_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o and_o be_v the_o best_a refutation_n of_o many_o error_n about_o it_o and_o will_v help_v to_o stay_v the_o gad_a expectation_n of_o stupendous_a thing_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v proceed_v these_o two_o general_n be_v certain_a 1._o that_o these_o thousand_o year_n belong_v unto_o and_o be_v contemporary_a with_o some_o of_o the_o former_a principal_a prophecy_n of_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n which_o continue_v the_o series_n of_o event_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n 2._o then_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n here_o mention_v with_o the_o kingdom_n follow_v thereupon_o to_o the_o saint_n must_v relate_v and_o be_v subjoin_v unto_o some_o one_o of_o these_o notable_a loosing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o prophecy_n which_o satan_n have_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o must_v be_v contemporary_a with_o some_o victory_n they_o have_v over_o he_o after_o these_o now_o four_o of_o these_o be_v mention_v lect._n 1_o in_o all_o which_o satan_n liberty_n precee_v his_o overthrow_n in_o part_n follow_v and_o then_o the_o church_n good_a condition_n be_v subjoin_v the_o first_o be_v his_o keep_v the_o world_n under_o darkness_n and_o idol-worship_n from_o this_o he_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o white_a horse_n of_o christ_n conquer_a in_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 6._o 2._o he_o be_v loose_a after_o that_o in_o persecute_v by_o the_o red_a horse_n chap._n 6._o and_o seek_v by_o the_o red_a dragon_n to_o destroy_v the_o woman_n and_o her_o child_n chap._n 12._o where_o he_o be_v overcome_v and_o casten_z to_o the_o earth_n 3._o he_o be_v loose_a under_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n by_o raise_v antichrist_n and_o chap._n 13._o by_o war_a with_o the_o saint_n in_o he_o by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n preach_v chap._n 14._o the_o last_o be_v his_o lose_n in_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o
which_o he_o be_v overthrow_v at_o or_o a_o very_a little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o question_n will_v be_v to_o which_o of_o these_o overthrow_v we_o may_v apply_v these_o thousand_o year_n of_o his_o bind_n and_o so_o whether_o it_o contemporate_v with_o the_o seal_n or_o trumpet_n or_o vial_n for_o to_o one_o of_o these_o or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o certain_o it_o relate_v and_o so_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v past_a present_o current_a or_o to_o come_v for_o clear_v whereof_o we_o shall_v 1._o see_v what_o light_n this_o place_n give_v of_o itself_o to_o the_o time_v of_o it_o 2._o we_o shall_v show_v it_o be_v neither_o full_o pass_v nor_o yet_o to_o come_v full_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v current_n under_o the_o vial_n begin_v with_o they_o at_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n after_o his_o three_o loose_a 4._o we_o shall_v give_v the_o scope_n and_o coherence_a of_o this_o chapter_n on_o it_o and_o first_o here_o concern_v the_o close_a or_o expire_a of_o these_o thousand_o year_n we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o little_a how_o long_o none_o can_v tell_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o satan_n lose_n ver_fw-la 7._o go_v before_o the_o end_n and_o these_o thousand_o year_n expire_v before_o that_o therefore_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o at_o it_o or_o immediate_o before_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o great_a bind_v before_o the_o last_o interval_n of_o satan_n last_o lose_v which_o precee_v his_o final_a bind_n for_o after_o this_o immediate_o gog_n be_v loose_a and_o satan_n be_v not_o again_o restrain_v but_o final_o judge_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o this_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o last_o they_o be_v to_o have_v on_o earth_n see_v nothing_o follow_v it_o but_o satan_n lose_v and_o final_a judgement_n 2._o that_o when_o this_o must_v end_v gog_n and_o magog_n succeed_v and_o so_o hardly_o can_v we_o say_v that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v except_o we_o say_v 1._o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v come_v 2._o and_o that_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o a_o enemy_n as_o continue_v for_o a_o little_a season_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o good_a condition_n that_o the_o church_n have_v have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o that_o 3._o if_o so_o we_o must_v say_v there_o be_v no_o freedom_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v expect_v after_o this_o such_o as_o she_o have_v have_v before_o for_o nothing_o come_v after_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o tenor_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n especial_o of_o the_o vial_n which_o increase_v satan_n bind_v and_o overthrow_n and_o their_o reign_n still_o to_o the_o last_o again_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v clear_a here_o 1._o that_o it_o can_v begin_v at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o gospel_n except_o we_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n under_o it_o contrary_a to_o experience_n and_o so_o divide_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o little_a persecution_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o can_v be_v grant_v for_o the_o former_a ground_n 2._o the_o bind_v suppose_v a_o lose_v to_o go_v before_o it_o and_o what_o lose_v it_o seem_v clear_a by_o the_o raise_n of_o some_o martyr_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o great_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n even_o by_o antichrist_n be_v to_o intervene_v betwixt_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o this_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v ordinary_a that_o their_o suffer_a condition_n go_v first_o and_o that_o their_o reign_a condition_n and_o satan_n bind_n come_v thereafter_o beside_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o last_o good_a condition_n before_o the_o end_n contradistinguish_v from_o her_o hard_a condition_n go_v before_o from_o this_o second_o we_o may_v proceed_v then_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o full_o pass_v not_o only_o from_o the_o former_a consideration_n but_o also_o 1._o because_o that_o will_v make_v the_o church_n low_a condition_n and_o her_o good_a condition_n to_o be_v confound_v which_o yet_o be_v express_o distinguish_v if_o that_o reign_n fall_v either_o contemporary_a with_o antichrist_n or_o heathenish_a persecution_n 2._o it_o presuppose_v the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n before_o its_o beginning_n which_o can_v be_v if_o all_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v pass_v already_o see_v ver_fw-la 4._o 3._o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n best_a condition_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o wit_n 1._o antichrist_n ruin_n 2._o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n 3._o the_o incoming_a of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o to_o make_v this_o good_a condition_n which_o relate_v to_o her_o best_a condition_n on_o earth_n as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o past_a will_v separate_v it_o from_o all_o these_o excellent_a event_n which_o can_v be_v do_v see_v rom._n 11._o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o where_o the_o jew_n incoming_a be_v call_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o life_n from_o the_o death_n which_o not_o upon_o the_o matter_n only_o but_o in_o expression_n also_o suit_n well_o with_o this_o place_n from_o all_o which_o then_o we_o conclude_v 1._o that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o seal_n or_o trumpet_n in_o the_o first_o two_o special_a period_n of_o the_o church_n condition_n she_o be_v in_o both_o these_o low_a therefore_o must_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vial_n which_o follow_v the_o other_o 2._o we_o may_v conclude_v then_o that_o this_o bind_n of_o satan_n or_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o that_o victory_n of_o the_o gospel_n mere_o spiritual_a by_o the_o white_a horse_n chap._n 6._o nor_o that_o over_o satan_n in_o constantin_n day_n chap._n 12._o both_v which_o agree_v either_o with_o seal_n or_o trumpet_n much_o less_o be_v it_o that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n at_o the_o end_n yet_o to_o come_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v then_o that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o bind_v of_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o witness_n rise_v chap._n 11._o the_o gospel_n spread_v after_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n chap._n 14._o that_o be_v understand_v here_o there_o be_v but_o four_o in_o all_o this_o than_o we_o take_v for_o certain_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o vial_n god_n have_v show_v in_o they_o the_o down-bringing_a of_o her_o enemy_n express_o but_o leave_v the_o church_n condition_n to_o be_v gather_v by_o consequence_n here_o express_o he_o show_v the_o church_n good_a condition_n contemporary_a with_o that_o which_o may_v further_o be_v make_v out_o 1._o the_o church_n good_a condition_n must_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o her_o enemy_n for_o their_o fall_n and_o her_o rise_n &_o contra_fw-la be_v still_o knit_v together_o but_o the_o vial_n hold_v out_o the_o long_a series_n of_o judgement_n against_o her_o enemy_n and_o the_o most_o full_a therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o for_o during_o the_o seal_n she_o be_v persecute_v by_o heathen_n during_o the_o trumpet_n by_o antichrist_n in_o the_o vial_n the_o lamb_n and_o these_o that_o be_v with_o he_o prevail_v second_o the_o great_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n good_a condition_n as_o 1._o the_o remove_n or_o restrain_v open_a enemy_n 2._o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n 3._o the_o in-calling_a of_o the_o jew_n belong_v all_o unto_o and_o fall_v under_o the_o vial_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o exposition_n of_o chap._n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o precede_a ergo_fw-la this_o good_a condition_n be_v the_o church_n best_a estate_n fall_v under_o they_o also_o three_o this_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o bind_n of_o satan_n contemporary_a with_o it_o be_v the_o last_o freedom_n and_o great_a that_o the_o church_n have_v before_o the_o last_o day_n but_o that_o be_v under_o the_o vial_n ergo._fw-la it_o remain_v now_o therefore_o only_o to_o inquire_v if_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vial_n or_o to_o be_v restrict_v unto_o the_o seven_o after_o antichrist_n fall_v as_o the_o learned_a mede_n do_v we_o say_v it_o can_v be_v restrict_v to_o the_o last_o but_o must_v take_v in_o more_o even_o they_o all_o we_o shall_v first_o confirm_v the_o negative_a part_n than_o the_o affirmative_a 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o seven_o vial_n for_o than_o it_o will_v make_v this_o reign_n to_o be_v a_o very_a short_a time_n or_o it_o
office_n 2._o another_o improper_o in_o respect_n of_o free_a and_o full_a admission_n to_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o high_a priest_n but_o jesus_n christ_n which_o may_v be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o plurality_n of_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n former_o have_v recourse_n to_o if_o any_o object_n that_o these_o be_v common_a privilege_n to_o all_o believer_n at_o all_o time_n rev._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o chap._n 5.10_o answ._n so_o be_v reign_v with_o he_o see_v chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 10._o where_o priest_n and_o king_n be_v together_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o day_n bring_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o kind_n but_o in_o degree_n these_o shall_v be_v eminent_o under_o that_o time_n and_o more_o frequent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v more_o to_o partake_v of_o they_o than_o former_o the_o three_o which_o be_v before_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n so_o as_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o be_v in_o place_n of_o what_o be_v say_v chap._n 5.10_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n to_o god_n and_o king_n which_o confirm_v the_o answer_n former_o give_v and_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o it_o agree_v with_o all_o believer_n for_o all_o of_o they_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o if_o priest_n here_o be_v parallel_n to_o that_o chap._n 5._o why_o not_o to_o reign_v also_o only_o allow_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o this_o life_n and_o reign_n lecture_n vi._n vers._n 7._o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n 8._o and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n â—_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 9_o and_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o two_o contemporary_a event_n to_o wit_n satan_n bind_n the_o saint_n live_v and_o the_o world_n lie_v still_o in_o death_n now_o follow_v the_o little_a loose_a that_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v give_v to_o satan_n after_o these_o thousand_o year_n expire_v when_o for_o a_o time_n their_o case_n be_v turn_v the_o devil_n be_v loose_v the_o wicked_a fall_n again_o to_o their_o former_a practice_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v straighten_a yet_o thus_o it_o be_v qualify_v 1._o it_o be_v for_o a_o short_a time_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a overturning_a and_o lay_v waist_n all_o as_o former_o but_o encompass_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o besiege_n and_o put_v to_o a_o pinch_n 3._o a_o glorious_a and_o immediate_a delivery_n god_n raise_v the_o siege_n himself_o this_o event_n be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o step_n 1._o satan_n lose_n and_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v vers_fw-la 7._o 2._o there_o be_v his_o design_n and_o enterprise_n to_o stir_v up_o nation_n against_o the_o church_n that_o have_v have_v long_a quietness_n and_o now_o possible_o have_v fall_v secure_a under_o it_o vers_n 8._o 3._o his_o success_n he_o get_v they_o together_o in_o a_o great_a number_n and_o they_o proceed_v to_o encompass_v the_o holy_a city_n ver_fw-la 9_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o event_n and_o result_n of_o this_o tragedy_n as_o to_o they_o and_o comedy_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o in_o two_o step_n 1._o temporal_a vers_fw-la 9_o the_o second_o eternal_a vers_fw-la 10._o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v after_o that_o no_o liberty_n give_v he_o to_o mar_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v this_o must_v be_v near_o the_o end_n this_o lose_n of_o satan_n out_o of_o prison_n must_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o former_a bind_n â—_o contra_fw-la that_o as_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o engage_v the_o nation_n in_o such_o open_a and_o universal_a hostility_n against_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v now_o his_o lose_n must_v be_v the_o give_v of_o he_o some_o link_n loose_a to_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v more_o of_o that_o about_o than_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o restraint_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v 1._o in_o that_o he_o go_v out_o to_o deceive_v and_o more_o vigorous_o set_v about_o it_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o more_o successful_o than_o former_o yet_o not_o without_o a_o link_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o his_o bind_n be_v not_o absolute_a before_o more_o than_o his_o lose_n be_v now_o but_o comparative_o second_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o he_o get_v this_o liberty_n and_o so_o of_o all_o this_o event_n that_o be_v foretell_v 1._o it_o be_v clear_a after_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v much_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o pass_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o may_v be_v yea_o must_v be_v the_o more_o general_a in_o the_o event_n themselves_o 2._o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o long_a time_n but_o as_o be_v say_v a_o little_a space_n ver_fw-la 3._o comparative_o to_o his_o former_a loosing_n and_o the_o church_n interveening_a tranquillity_n so_o this_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o be_v so_o long_o as_o former_a outbreaking_n and_o he_o be_v soon_o take_v by_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o it_o be_v after_o rendevouze_a when_o they_o be_v think_v to_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o but_o how_o long_o it_o be_v can_v be_v determine_v the_o lord_n have_v keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o power_n 3._o this_o certain_o fall_v within_o the_o seven_o vial_n sce_v it_o comprehend_v the_o dragon_n overthrow_n who_o outlive_v the_o beast_n the_o object_n both_o here_o vers_n 10._o and_o there_o be_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o that_o after_o the_o beast_n overthrow_n the_o end_n follow_v both_o and_o phrase_n relate_v to_o both_o will_v clear_v it_o we_o take_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n the_o church_n good_a condition_n probable_o after_o the_o six_o expire_v and_o the_o seven_o begin_v be_v at_o its_o height_n even_o than_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o height_n again_o he_o be_v take_v and_o the_o vial_n with_o hailstone_n from_o heaven_n as_o chap._n 16._o come_v upon_o gog_n and_o magog_n as_o ezek._n 38._o and_o 39_o and_o with_o fire_n also_o as_o here_o four_o which_o clear_v both_o the_o former_a this_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v satan_n last_n loose_v thereafter_o he_o be_v in_o the_o lake_n not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o judgement_n also_o be_v reserve_v for_o he_o till_o the_o last_o day_n beside_o it_o be_v the_o â—â—â—â—â—tion_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n the_o judgement_n can_v be_v long_o after_o and_o therefore_o in_o order_n of_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o of_o word_n it_o be_v subjoin_v and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v therefore_o probable_o the_o last_o event_n precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o interval_n after_o this_o of_o gog_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o that_o gog_n ezek._n 39_o and_o christ_n first_o come_v but_o long_o it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o vial_n be_v spend_v before_o it_o come_v to_o this_o if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o seem_v not_o consistent_a with_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o world_n security_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o if_o now_o there_o be_v such_o trouble_n answ._n christ_n speech_n mat._n 24_o hold_v forth_o security_n in_o the_o profain_a world_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a opposite_a to_o noah_n and_o these_o two_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a proud_a profain_a world_n beside_o trial_n be_v ordinary_a and_o battle_n not_o so_o strange_a it_o may_v possible_o be_v little_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o many_o of_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o any_o interval_n be_v or_o help_v be_v give_v to_o contest_v with_o these_o enemy_n man_n may_v
chap._n 16._o under_o the_o seven_o vial_n that_o be_v a_o other_o mean_v use_v in_o gogs_o destruction_n with_o this_o mention_v here_o it_o say_v it_o will_v be_v terrible_a and_o unexpected_a and_o that_o wherein_o god_n hand_n will_v immediate_o and_o eminent_o appear_v beyond_o if_o not_o without_o all_o humane_a appearance_n and_o mean_n and_o though_o the_o word_n express_v the_o judgement_n be_v borrow_v as_o johns_n manner_n be_v from_o ezekiel_n as_o also_o the_o name_n gog_n and_o magog_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o necessary_o tend_v both_o to_o one_o scope_n the_o temporal_a judgement_n on_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o trouble_n be_v past_a follow_v now_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n on_o the_o head_n the_o devil_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o although_o he_o range_v a_o while_n after_o the_o beast_n yet_o both_o meet_v together_o now_o this_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o first_o by_o describe_v the_o party_n judge_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v these_o nation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n himself_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o be_v bind_v here_o it_o be_v he_o who_o especial_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o enmity_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n 2._o that_o his_o deceive_a though_o he_o be_v principal_a keep_v not_o off_o wrath_n from_o these_o that_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o but_o the_o judgement_n often_o first_o light_v on_o they_o 3._o it_o show_v that_o all_o the_o great_a project_n that_o the_o devil_n put_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o further_a length_n and_o success_n they_o have_v it_o prove_v still_o deceit_n to_o they_o 4._o that_o the_o devil_n restless_a deceive_v of_o other_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o end_n and_o his_o deceive_a be_v mark_v as_o a_o eminent_a aggravation_n of_o his_o guilt_n that_o see_v these_o who_o be_v deceive_v suffer_v just_o much_o more_o he_o who_o do_v deceive_v they_o 2._o this_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o in_o show_v its_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v or_o where_o it_o be_v he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o be_v hell_n vers_fw-la 14._o compare_v unto_o a_o great_a lake_n that_o be_v continual_o boil_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o its_o horriblenesse_n and_o painfulness_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o terrible_a torture_n we_o can_v imagine_v it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o torment_n he_o be_v cast_v a_o fire_n for_o torment_n and_o a_o lake_n for_o abundance_n concern_v which_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v be_v not_o the_o devil_n casten_z at_o first_o to_o hell_n when_o he_o fall_v answ._n from_o jude_n it_o be_v clear_a he_o be_v condemn_v to_o it_o yet_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o actual_a and_o final_a shut_v he_o and_o they_o up_o for_o there_o be_v many_o devil_n be_v suspend_v till_o the_o end_n come_v therefore_o be_v these_o word_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n matth._n 8.11_o and_o jude_n ver_fw-la 6._o they_o be_v keep_v in_o chain_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o god_n justice_n he_o have_v a_o link_n loose_a to_o deceive_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o sometime_o to_o exercise_v his_o own_o people_n till_o the_o end_n come_v now_o he_o be_v actual_o condemn_v to_o that_o place_n and_o pain_n schoolman_n say_v he_o have_v three_o judgement_n 1._o when_o he_o be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n 2._o in_o christ_n death_n 3._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o not_o only_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o punish_v final_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v ask_v where_o it_o be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a if_o beneath_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o in_o the_o air_n or_o beyond_o or_o without_o the_o world_n answ._n this_o need_v not_o much_o be_v debate_v it_o be_v and_o be_v of_o old_a prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v down_o and_o beneath_o as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n it_o be_v probable_a see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v ever_o so_o of_o it_o and_o that_o example_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n destruction_n numb_a 16._o seem_v pregnant_a it_o be_v certain_o a_o most_o horrible_a place_n fit_v with_o darkness_n and_o torment_n for_o the_o declare_v of_o god_n justice_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n dwell_v folk_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o dwell_v with_o he_o 3._o they_o ask_v whether_o any_o material_a fire_n be_v there_o or_o not_o real_o to_o burn_v answ._n certain_o there_o be_v a_o great_a pain_n there_o even_o the_o great_a as_o we_o account_v of_o fire_n yet_o certain_o see_v it_o be_v soul_n especial_o that_o be_v torment_v there_o and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v torment_v with_o who_o be_v a_o spirit_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o fire_n of_o far_o other_o natural_a vehemency_n and_o penetrancy_n than_o we_o be_v which_o now_o we_o make_v use_v of_o it_o be_v kindle_v by_o god_n wrath_n without_o and_o within_o for_o such_o a_o end_n if_o any_o such_o material_a fire_n be_v which_o may_v also_o more_o direct_o affect_v body_n 3._o this_o place_n or_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o by_o its_o companion_n or_o former_a indweller_n it_o be_v the_o lake_n chap._n 19_o where_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v cast_v and_o where_o now_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o judgement_n be_v a_o little_a suspend_v be_v now_o send_v after_o they_o and_o this_o we_o conceive_v be_v add_v 1._o to_o show_v that_o this_o part_n be_v the_o continuation_n of_o what_o remain_v in_o that_o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o devil_n last_v judgeing_a 2._o to_o point_v out_o a_o joint_a partake_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o superior_a agent_n in_o judgement_n even_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n 3._o that_o this_o event_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v in_o the_o lake_n be_v posterior_n to_o the_o beast_n destruction_n which_o must_v be_v see_v the_o beast_n be_v there_o before_o he_o which_o make_v some_o who_o plead_v for_o antichrist_n stand_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v find_v a_o necessity_n here_o to_o make_v the_o devil_n judge_v posterior_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v the_o supply_n of_o any_o word_n alter_v it_o which_o some_o will_v be_v at_o to_o evite_v this_o as_o where_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v see_v or_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v ordinary_a even_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o to_o omit_v in_o the_o original_a the_o substantive_a est_fw-la be_v be_v or_o be_v but_o not_o so_o in_o other_o word_n 2._o the_o scope_n here_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n judgement_n precede_v and_o therefore_o relate_v to_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n go_v before_o indeed_o and_o not_o only_o so_o express_v in_o word_n see_v the_o event_n be_v different_a and_o this_o be_v declare_v or_o explain_v by_o that_o chap._n 16._o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v clear_a than_o the_o other_o and_o so_o before_o it_o in_o time_n especial_o here_o see_v the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o now_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o last_o enemy_n be_v put_v down_o and_o share_v with_o those_o that_o go_v before_o 4._o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o in_o three_o 1._o it_o be_v torment_n horrible_a pain_n that_o affect_v even_o the_o devil_n 2._o it_o be_v without_o intermission_n night_n and_o day_n there_o be_v no_o night_n ease_n not_o a_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n there_o 3._o it_o be_v eternal_a it_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o it_o never_o end_v even_o after_o thousand_o of_o year_n be_v expire_v when_o million_o of_o year_n be_v by_o it_o be_v but_o beginning_n hence_o appear_v 1._o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o length_n of_o time_n shall_v end_v wrath_n and_o that_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n after_o a_o long_a time_n will_v be_v relieve_v which_o be_v origen_n opinion_n 2._o see_v hence_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n now_o and_o aim_v at_o it_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o this_o death_n all_o this_o concern_v satan_n last_a judgement_n may_v by_o anticipation_n be_v set_v down_o now_o for_o continuation_n of_o the_o story_n of_o that_o event_n it_o be_v indeed_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o saint_n shall_v judge_v angel_n 1_o cor._n 6._o hell_n be_v a_o cruel_a place_n even_o to_o devil_n well_o be_v they_o that_o be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o never_o know_v it_o in_o experience_n if_o it_o be_v believe_v man_n will_v rather_o put_v their_o head_n in_o the_o fire_n than_o sin_n lecture_n vii_o vers._n 11._o and_o i_o
see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 13._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 14._o and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 15._o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n we_o have_v hitherto_o have_v a_o view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o close_a of_o its_o warfare_n so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v militant_a till_o her_o great_a and_o last_o enemy_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o his_o everlasting_a prison_n which_o be_v hint_v at_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o unto_o the_o end_n follow_v a_o most_o plain_a description_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o ever_o live_v shall_v be_v raise_v and_o bring_v to_o appear_v before_o their_o great_a judge_n to_o receive_v sentence_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o it_o be_v most_o short_o insist_v on_o â—â—_o in_o the_o first_o place_n set_v down_o in_o this_o chapter_n then_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o happiness_n be_v more_o full_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o two_o chapter_n follow_v so_o in_o short_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v 1._o spread_v under_o the_o first_o seal_n as_o to_o the_o thrive_a of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o persecute_a under_o the_o second_o three_o four_o and_o five_o feal_v 3._o deliver_v temporal_o by_o the_o six_o all_o this_o be_v chap._n 6._o this_o be_v the_o first_o period_n 2._o then_o begin_v satan_n to_o work_v underhand_o till_o he_o bring_v antichrist_n to_o a_o height_n and_o by_o the_o turk_n overrun_v a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n with_o the_o prophecy_n contemporary_a with_o these_o 3._o by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o first_o vial_n judgement_n begin_v on_o antichrist_n the_o case_n turn_v and_o be_v carry_v on_o during_o the_o vial_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v to_o wit_n rome_n by_o the_o five_o vial_n the_o pope_n flee_v from_o it_o to_o new_a help_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o six_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n under_o the_o seven_o whereby_o they_o temporal_o and_o after_o some_o little_a interval_n he_o eternal_o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v judge_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n which_o be_v as_o to_o he_o hint_v before_o that_o the_o story_n of_o his_o ruin_n may_v be_v together_o but_o here_o more_o full_o set_v down_o that_o this_o describe_v the_o last_o judgement_n be_v almost_o past_a controversy_n even_o among_o these_o who_o apply_v the_o chapter_n follow_v to_o a_o state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o it_o be_v clear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o native_a context_n and_o series_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v interrupt_v especial_o where_o the_o thing_n do_v so_o well_o agree_v for_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o devil_n last_o judgement_n which_o by_o jude_n be_v call_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n it_o be_v consentaneous_a therefore_o to_o understand_v this_o of_o such_o a_o judgement_n whereby_o he_o be_v so_o judge_v beside_o be_v now_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o bring_v the_o end_n and_o the_o expression_n and_o judgement_n both_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o follow_v jump_v with_o these_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n such_o a_o judgement_n as_o close_v that_o vial_n must_v be_v understand_v which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o last_o but_o the_o expression_n be_v full_a and_o the_o matter_n and_o circumstance_n so_o convince_a that_o they_o leave_v no_o place_n of_o doubt_v be_v so_o like_o dan._n 12.1_o and_o other_o place_n where_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o for_o at_o what_o other_o judgement_n be_v all_o the_o dead_a judge_v all_o the_o reprobate_n send_v to_o hell_n the_o elect_a deliver_v death_n and_o hell_n cast_v in_o the_o lake_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o express_v here_o to_o what_o other_o judgement_n can_v they_o agree_v but_o to_o the_o last_o whereof_o they_o be_v particular_a property_n as_o in_o the_o explication_n it_o will_v appear_v this_o judgement_n be_v notable_o describe_v in_o these_o four_o 1._o in_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o 2._o the_o party_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o accurate_a proceed_n and_o the_o sentence_n 4._o the_o execution_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a here_o and_o as_o to_o the_o godly_a chap._n 21._o and_o 22._o let_v your_o ear_n hear_v of_o and_o your_o eye_n behold_v this_o judgement_n as_o that_o before_o which_o every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v before_o long_o appear_v and_o so_o frame_v yourselves_o to_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o as_o if_o with_o john_n you_o see_v this_o great_a court_n fence_v this_o judgement_n set_v and_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v the_o like_a whereof_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o the_o preparation_n 1._o a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o it_o this_o make_v way_n for_o what_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v mean_v here_o it_o allude_v to_o dan._n 7._o there_o be_v a_o throne_n to_o signify_v majesty_n glory_n and_o stateliness_n as_o well_o as_o authority_n for_o when_o this_o judge_n come_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n as_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o the_o find_v of_o the_o archangel_n in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n all_o show_v that_o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o glorious_a parliament_n hold_v nor_o ride_v or_o so_o royal_a a_o throne_n set_v it_o be_v call_v second_o white_a as_o he_o be_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n because_o of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n judgement_n and_o justice_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n psal._n 89._o and_o righteousness_n go_v before_o his_o face_n there_o be_v no_o wrong_n nor_o injustice_n there_o as_o also_o for_o its_o shine_a gloriousnesse_n its_o power_n and_o majesty_n be_v infinite_o pure_a spotless_a and_o incomprehensible_o glorious_a it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o solomon_n golden_a throne_n be_v but_o petty_a not_o to_o be_v account_v footstool_n to_o this_o when_o this_o be_v set_v these_o will_v evanish_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o this_o be_v a_o great_a king_n and_o a_o great_a god_n above_o all_o god_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o preparation_n be_v that_o one_o sit_v on_o this_o throne_n he_o see_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o it_o be_v not_o empty_a but_o one_o be_v on_o it_o who_o he_o see_v he_o name_v he_o not_o possible_o because_o he_o have_v no_o name_n every_o way_n suitable_a to_o he_o for_o his_o name_n be_v chap._n 19_o such_o as_o none_o know_v but_o himself_o or_o because_o it_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n who_o this_o judge_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believer_n the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v come_v in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n from_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v call_v ver_fw-la 12._o god_n before_o who_o they_o stand_v to_o show_v that_o this_o judge_n be_v so_o and_o then_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o howbeit_o as_o man_n visible_o he_o will_v here_o proceed_v and_o shall_v be_v see_v by_o all_o even_o by_o these_o who_o pierce_v he_o they_o shall_v behold_v he_o come_v in_o this_o glory_n see_v mat._n 25.1_o thess._n 4._o rev._n 1.7_o the_o three_o thing_n preparatory_a or_o go_v before_o be_v before_z or_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o great_a consummation_n and_o the_o universal_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v on_o all_o
which_o from_o god_n they_o have_v only_o in_o keep_v till_o this_o day_n by_o hell_n here_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o ordinary_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v one_o word_n for_o both_o in_o the_o original_a or_o these_o body_n if_o any_o be_v that_o be_v in_o hell_n such_o as_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o other_o but_o general_o this_o be_v sure_a that_o by_o these_o place_n sea_n â—â—ll_v and_o death_n be_v mean_v all_o place_n where_o dead_a body_n be_v ordinary_o bury_v or_o extraordinary_o crush_v and_o destroy_v they_o shall_v all_o compear_v wherever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v say_v to_o give_v up_o their_o dead_a that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o faculty_n in_o these_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o speedy_o and_o simple_o as_o if_o in_o box_n they_o have_v be_v keep_v all_o distinct_a and_o now_o they_o lay_v they_o out_o which_o be_v do_v by_o god_n power_n as_o he_o make_v the_o fish_n only_o by_o a_o word_n cast_v out_o jonah_n on_o the_o dry_a land_n whole_a it_o be_v call_v their_o dead_a or_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o to_o show_v 1._o a_o account_n as_o it_o be_v every_o one_o make_v of_o their_o dead_a as_o if_o they_o be_v answerable_a for_o they_o â—_o it_o be_v so_o accurate_a none_o be_v miss_v or_o keep_v back_o 2._o to_o show_v it_o be_v the_o same_o dead_a that_o be_v judge_v and_o in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v or_o perish_v it_o be_v as_o job_n say_v chap._n 19_o he_o and_o none_o other_o for_o he_o so_o it_o be_v they_o and_o none_o other_o for_o they_o the_o same_o body_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o soul_n compearteh_a to_o get_v judgement_n according_a as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v suitable_a that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v share_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o eternal_a condition_n here_o be_v a_o wonder_n a_o thousand_o body_n be_v rot_v together_o possible_o man_n feed_v on_o other_o and_o live_v on_o other_o dead_a body_n yet_o now_o all_o be_v put_v to_o their_o own_o master_n none_o be_v wrong_v marrow_v in_o the_o least_o pickle_n of_o dust_n it_o be_v add_v and_o they_o be_v judge_v this_o show_v that_o this_o resurrection_n go_v before_o their_o sentence_n and_o that_o as_o every_o one_o arise_v and_o none_o be_v miss_v so_o every_o one_o be_v judge_v and_o none_o miss_v a_o just_a sentence_n there_o be_v one_o rule_n as_o there_o be_v one_o judgement_n for_o sin_n take_v impenitent_a sinner_n to_o hell_n and_o none_o but_o the_o holy_a though_o not_o for_o their_o holiness_n be_v admit_v to_o life_n concern_v this_o judgement_n i_o will_v only_o add_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o as_o our_o lord_n the_o judge_n shall_v visible_o as_o man_n appear_v so_o shall_v he_o vocal_o and_o audible_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o the_o sentence_n come_v you_o and_o depart_v you_o etc._n etc._n this_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o order_n of_o proceed_v and_o the_o intimate_v public_o of_o the_o sentence_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n agree_v to_o that_o day_n but_o very_o suitable_a to_o it_o i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o general_a sentence_n on_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a respective_o and_o therefore_o second_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o astrict_n this_o judgement_n to_o such_o a_o long_a time_n as_o some_o do_v as_o if_o every_o one_o account_n and_o particular_a sentence_n be_v distinct_o and_o successive_o to_o be_v handle_v he_o say_v at_o once_o to_o these_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o again_o one_o sentence_n to_o these_o on_o his_o left_a together_o matth._n 25._o particular_n indeed_o be_v manifest_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o every_o one_o sentence_n but_o that_o may_v be_v do_v at_o a_o instant_n by_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n by_o open_v the_o book_n much_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n can_v at_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n matth._n 4._o and_o luk._n 4._o show_v christ_n the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o dreadful_a sentence_n follow_v in_o the_o last_o two_o verse_n as_o it_o concern_v the_o wicked_a 1._o consider_v the_o party_n condemn_v then_o second_o the_o judgement_n or_o death_n they_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o the_o party_n sentence_v be_v ver_fw-la 14._o death_n and_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v subdue_v and_o now_o general_o all_o his_o enemy_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o corinth_n 15.16_o they_o be_v all_o in_o hell_n now_o none_o in_o heaven_n the_o earth_n be_v remove_v and_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n have_v no_o power_n on_o the_o elect_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o service_n for_o they_o in_o time_n which_o now_o be_v go_v the_o wicked_a be_v in_o hell_n and_o death_n go_v with_o they_o as_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v here_o by_o this_o then_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o lake_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o proper_a judgement_n on_o death_n and_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n but_o it_o hold_v out_o first_o that_o now_o all_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o curse_n as_o to_o the_o godly_a be_v remove_v and_o now_o all_o these_o go_v together_o to_o the_o pit_n with_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o company_n of_o the_o now-glorified_n elect_n be_v full_o free_v from_o they_o all_o as_o chap._n 22._o vers_fw-la 3._o which_o relate_v to_o this_o second_o that_o christ_n victory_n be_v complete_v when_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v among_o the_o last_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v and_o have_v access_n no_o long_o to_o trouble_v or_o detain_v any_o of_o his_o people_n be_v now_o confine_v within_o the_o lake_n signify_v thereby_o both_o the_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o they_o and_o the_o full_a dominion_n to_o say_v so_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v over_o the_o reprobate_n 2._o all_o who_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n they_o be_v casten_z in_o this_o lake_n all_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o reprobate_n all_o that_o be_v not_o pardon_v through_o christ_n and_o by_o grace_n not_o exempt_v from_o the_o deserve_n of_o their_o work_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a rich_a or_o poor_a noble_a or_o ignoble_a old_a or_o young_a more_o civil_a or_o profane_a etc._n etc._n the_o sentence_n be_v see_v and_o may_v be_v know_v in_o the_o execution_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v ver_fw-la 10._o this_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o second_o death_n that_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o general_a judgement_n when_o all_o the_o reprobate_n put_v together_o be_v send_v thither_o in_o a_o word_n all_o these_o share_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angle_n in_o hell_n fire_n where_o we_o may_v again_o see_v 1._o that_o the_o book_n of_o life_n or_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o only_a which_o keep_v the_o elect_a from_o this_o damnation_n yet_o 2._o that_o other_o get_v no_o wrong_n for_o they_o deserve_v it_o only_a god_n pardon_v they_o not_o which_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a agreeance_n and_o connexion_n between_o election_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o they_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o none_o can_v say_v let_v i_o live_v as_o i_o will_v if_o i_o be_v elect_v i_o will_v be_v save_v god_n put_v work_n and_o this_o book_n together_o as_o the_o rule_n 1._o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o perish_v and_o to_o vindicate_v even_o his_o election_n in_o its_o execution_n from_o respect_n of_o person_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v yet_o grace_n that_o save_v let_v not_o therefore_o these_o two_o be_v separate_v lecture_n i._n chap._n xxi_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n the_o last_o sentence_n be_v pass_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a short_o point_v at_o follow_v now_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o to_o the_o elect_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 22._o in_o the_o lake_n be_v casten_z all_z not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n unto_o this_o holy_a city_n be_v admit_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v two_o estate_n and_o condition_n that_o be_v oppose_v eternal_a life_n to_o eternal_a death_n of_o two_o opposite_a party_n the_o one_o include_v all_o the_o reprobate_n
not_o write_v the_o other_o taking-in_a all_o these_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o no_o other_o and_o so_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o former_a narration_n concern_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o sentence_n which_o he_o now_o prosecute_v as_o to_o the_o elect_v happiness_n whereof_o nothing_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n this_o happiness_n be_v set_v out_o first_o more_o general_o in_o some_o antecedent_n circumstance_n concern_v it_o to_z vers_n 9_o then_o second_o more_o particular_o by_o vision_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v manifest_v to_o john_n in_o a_o full_a view_n to_o vers_n 6._o of_o chap._n 22._o then_o three_o by_o word_n the_o angel_n add_v some_o explication_n to_o john_n till_o ver_fw-la 16._o where_o jesus_n cometh-in_a himself_o which_o continue_v till_o the_o close_a whether_o this_o vision_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n militant_a or_o triumphant_a be_v dispute_v by_o many_o and_o by_o some_o sober_a and_o learned_a interpreter_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n militant_a some_o make_v it_o to_o hold_v out_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n contemporary_a with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n other_o make_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o vial_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n shall_v become_v worshipper_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o to_o they_o the_o former_a description_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v but_o by_o anticipation_n set_v down_o and_o here_o john_n return_v again_o to_o point_n out_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o her_o most_o glorious_a posture_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a therefore_o to_o confirm_v this_o order_n and_o series_n lay_v down_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o scope_n of_o these_o chapter_n 1._o then_o the_o debate_n here_o be_v not_o simple_o if_o a_o more_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o this_o book_n for_o on_o chap._n 16.19_o and_o 20._o we_o have_v see_v much_o of_o that_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o only_o whether_o this_o vision_n do_v further_a explicate_v these_o former_a prophecy_n or_o prosecute_v the_o description_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n after_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v many_o expression_n here_o to_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o in_o some_o holy_a hyperbolic_a manner_n they_o do_v set_v out_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o expression_n in_o themselves_o may_v in_o part_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o gracious_a estate_n of_o god_n church_n here_o and_o her_o glorious_a estate_n hereafter_o yet_o this_o we_o assert_v that_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n here_o as_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v principal_o and_o chief_o if_o not_o only_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o can_v be_v proper_o apply_v to_o no_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o we_o do_v thus_o clear_a and_o confirm_v 1._o from_o the_o native_a series_n and_o order_n lay_v down_o if_o the_o judgement_n precede_v be_v general_a to_o reprobate_n and_o elect_a and_o the_o sentence_n in_o its_o execution_n be_v set_v down_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o reprobate_n before_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o native_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a the_o execution_n of_o the_o reprobate_n sentence_n be_v first_o set_v down_o because_o more_o short_o the_o wicked_n condition_n be_v pass_v by_o and_o the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v more_o full_o insist_v on_o as_o make_v most_o for_o their_o consolation_n and_o though_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n of_o word_n do_v not_o always_o agree_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v unwarrantable_o reject_v where_o it_o suit_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n as_o here_o when_o native_o a_o good_a condition_n be_v set_v down_o opposite_a to_o the_o evil_a condition_n go_v before_o and_o that_o orderly_a to_o supply_v what_o be_v former_o want_v to_o wit_n what_o become_v of_o these_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n while_o all_o other_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n this_o chapter_n supply_v that_o show_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o excellent_a jerusalem_n out_o of_o which_o ver_fw-la 27._o all_o other_o be_v exclude_v which_o show_v clear_o that_o the_o scope_n here_o be_v to_o continue_v that_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o to_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v until_o now_o defective_a beside_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o spirit_n will_v insist_v so_o much_o in_o show_v what_o come_v of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o what_o effect_n the_o sentence_n have_v on_o they_o and_o will_v nowhere_o show_v what_o effect_n the_o sentence_n or_o book_n of_o life_n have_v on_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v nowhere_o else_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n if_o not_o here_o and_o this_o will_v not_o suit_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o neglect_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o much_o consolation_n and_o concernment_n unto_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n as_o this_o of_o the_o eternal_a good_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v the_o happy_a result_n of_o all_o their_o former_a wrestle_n this_o argument_n from_o the_o series_n and_o acoluthia_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n will_v bind_v the_o more_o strong_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o will_v hardly_o be_v find_v any_o such_o hysterosis_n or_o hysterologia_fw-la in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n such_o as_o this_o be_v for_o though_o a_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n may_v go_v back_o over_o event_n contain_v in_o a_o principal_a pprophecy_n yet_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n there_o be_v such_o retrogessing_n over_o one_o event_n to_o set_v down_o some_o other_o whole_o antecedaneous_a to_o it_o and_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o any_o thing_n successive_a unto_o it_o as_o this_o will_v be_v if_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o the_o wicked_a mention_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a chapter_n will_v not_o be_v easy_o find_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v any_o such_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a it_o behove_v to_o be_v either_o before_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o none_o assert_v or_o after_o it_o and_o so_o after_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o be_v impossible_a because_o that_o bring_v the_o end_n with_o it_o or_o it_o must_v be_v contemporary_a with_o it_o which_o can_v be_v for_o 1._o that_o thousand_o year_n good_a condition_n be_v not_o absolute_a satan_n be_v bind_v but_o not_o cast_v in_o the_o lake_n and_o that_o for_o a_o time_n only_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v afterward_o loose_v but_o here_o satan_n be_v lay_v fast_o in_o his_o prison_n and_o death_n and_o the_o curse_n be_v no_o more_o among_o any_o of_o this_o company_n 2._o their_o reign_n here_o be_v not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o a_o long_a time_n but_o uninterrupted_n for_o ever_o chap._n 22.5_o and_o certain_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n it_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o best_a and_o long_a peace_n that_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n have_v have_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o particular_o from_o that_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n again_o that_o reign_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n follow_v but_o the_o first_o resurrection_n this_o follow_v the_o second_o that_o be_v particular_a this_o be_v general_a add_v that_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v applicable_a only_o to_o saint_n of_o that_o time_n as_o there_o be_v clear_v but_o this_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a live_n in_o whatsoever_o time_n and_o none_o be_v seclude_v from_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n 3._o this_o new_a earth_n speak_v of_o here_o vers_n 1._o be_v certain_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a mention_v chap._n 20.11_o which_o pass_v away_o but_o that_o pass_v or_o flee_v away_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v antecedent_n and_o preparatory_a unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o must_v certain_o be_v the_o last_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o this_o jerusalem_n that_o contemporate_v with_o it_o which_o succeed_v and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a earth_n and_o heaven_n must_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a 4._o this_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o same_o speak_v of_o chap._n 3.12_o in_o the_o
therefore_o it_o set_v out_o no_o peculiar_a state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n none_o at_o all_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n but_o only_o that_o then_o all_o saint_n that_o ever_o live_v shall_v partake_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o a_o author_n of_o late_a make_v use_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n unto_o a_o happy_a condition_n upon_o earth_n for_o say_v he_o this_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o all_o overcomer_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o all_o overcomer_n must_v be_v raise_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o earth_n to_o partake_v of_o it_o this_o i_o say_v will_v rather_o confirm_v our_o argument_n than_o elude_v it_o for_o 1._o that_o consequence_n of_o he_o go_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o we_o deny_v these_o who_o assert_v otherwise_o will_v look_v that_o they_o strengthen_v not_o such_o a_o consequent_a 2._o see_v these_o happiness_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o overcomer_n be_v they_o not_o verify_v to_o they_o at_o all_o time_n and_o can_v any_o think_v that_o soul_n immediate_o after_o death_n and_o victory_n be_v not_o bring_v unto_o this_o city_n or_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v that_o promise_v suspend_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v when_o this_o church-state_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o on_o earth_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o this_o strong_o conclude_v against_o it_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n grow_v in_o paradise_n but_o paradise_n be_v heaven_n to_o which_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v bring_v that_o same_o very_a night_n he_o die_v luk._n 23_o and_o be_v he_o not_o then_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n if_o then_o that_o be_v paradise_n to_o which_o the_o thief_n be_v admit_v at_o christ_n suffering_n than_o the_o paradise_n in_o which_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n grow_v can_v be_v no_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o heaven_n be_v that_o paradise_n where_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n grow_v compare_v chap._n 22.2_o with_o chap._n 2.7_o again_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o make_v to_o the_o overcomer_n but_o be_v general_o such_o as_o be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o overcome_a after_o death_n and_o when_o these_o that_o here_o be_v give_v be_v for_o that_o same_o scope_n and_o some_o of_o they_o intermix_v in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o will_v be_v hard_o so_o to_o difference_n they_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o these_o former_o mention_v until_o these_o thousand_o year_n do_v begin_v for_o this_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o thief_n time_n paul_n time_n 2_o corinth_n 12.4_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o this_o it_o may_v also_o not_o be_v without_o weight_n to_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n describe_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o church_n temporal_a difficulty_n and_o also_o agree_v in_o itself_o well_o to_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_o apply_v to_o it_o than_o to_o any_o other_o condition_n this_o be_v the_o great_a result_n of_o all_o the_o church_n former_a trial_n and_o it_o be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o have_v the_o narration_n of_o her_o estate_n at_o the_o description_n of_o her_o eternal_a happiness_n than_o at_o any_o other_o period_n whatsoever_o show_v that_o god_n care_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v continue_v till_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o conclude_v because_o their_o condition_n be_v eternal_a although_o i_o mind_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o objection_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o their_o series_n yet_o consider_v that_o some_o do_v allege_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n i_o shall_v say_v two_o word_n in_o reference_n to_o two_o sort_n of_o they_o 1._o learned_a mede_n go_v about_o to_o contemporate_a this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o or_o as_o he_o speak_v with_o that_o interval_n which_o be_v to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o beast_n destruction_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a mistake_n in_o the_o very_a rise_n of_o this_o synchronisme_n 1._o that_o it_o suppose_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o presuppose_v the_o utter_a abolition_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o only_o to_o contemporate_a with_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o this_o be_v speak_v chap._n 11._o last_v ver_fw-la and_o 20._o lect._n 4._o the_o second_o mistake_n be_v that_o it_o suppose_v this_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o succeed_v immediate_o upon_o the_o beast_n overthrow_v which_o it_o do_v not_o till_o the_o dragon_n be_v take_v and_o casten_z where_o the_o beast_n be_v before_o he_o as_o in_o the_o former_a series_n chap._n 20._o appear_v again_o beside_o this_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v this_o synchronisme_n will_v not_o sustain_v it_o 1._o note_v this_o that_o the_o bride_n here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o chap._n 19.6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n because_o she_o get_v the_o same_o name_n therefore_o be_v this_o contemporary_a with_o that_o for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o church_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n so_o consider_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n because_o it_o get_v the_o same_o name_n certain_o christ_n church_n at_o any_o time_n on_o earth_n be_v his_o bride_n and_o so_o be_v she_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n eph._n 5.27_o etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o where_o she_o get_v these_o name_n she_o be_v still_o to_o be_v take_v as_o militant_a more_o than_o we_o may_v argue_v that_o church_n chap._n 21._o be_v the_o triumphant_a bride_n therefore_o so_o be_v that_o chap._n 19.7_o the_o same_o will_v answer_v the_o second_o argument_n also_o which_o faith_n this_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n but_o chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o holy_a city_n be_v compass_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n therefore_o this_o holy_a city_n be_v before_o that_o time_n this_o will_v prove_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n then_o or_o that_o the_o church_n now_o glorify_v do_v at_o such_o a_o time_n suffer_v and_o be_v encompass_v for_o there_o be_v still_o but_o one_o bride_n one_o catholic_n church_n and_o family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n eph._n 3_o but_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n as_o here_o consider_v be_v put_v to_o suffer_v yea_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v express_a difference_n this_o be_v not_o only_a jerusalem_n or_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v the_o bride_n but_o it_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o what_o it_o be_v former_o such_o a_o city_n as_o can_v be_v compass_v therefore_o be_v its_o gate_n never_o shut_v such_o a_o city_n as_o no_o enemy_n can_v molest_v or_o no_o dog_n can_v approach_v unto_o and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n only_o but_o for_o ever_o all_o which_o be_v certain_o to_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o church_n militant_a condition_n former_o express_v the_o other_o two_o ground_n which_o he_o add_v be_v suspect_v by_o himself_o neither_o can_v any_o think_v that_o because_o chap._n 16.17_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v do_v which_o word_n be_v again_o repeat_v chap._n 21.5_o 6._o therefore_o they_o belong_v to_o one_o time_n it_o be_v rather_o thus_o chap._n 16.17_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v because_o near_o the_o consummate_v that_o seven_o vial_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o end_n chap._n 21.6_o because_o actual_o consummate_v his_o last_o presumption_n because_o its_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o vial_n that_o show_v it_o to_o john_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o except_o we_o say_v that_o god_n can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o show_v to_o john_n his_o church_n triumphant_a as_o well_o as_o militant_a and_o if_o this_o be_v conclusive_a it_o may_v plead_v to_o have_v it_o contemporary_a with_o one_o of_o the_o vial_n as_o well_o as_o this_o for_o no_o particular_a vial_n be_v mention_v yea_o it_o be_v like_a all_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v show_v to_o john_n by_o one_o angel_n chap._n 1._o it_o may_v therefore_o plead_v for_o a_o contemporarinesse_n among_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o but_o himself_o do_v not_o lay_v weight_n on_o it_o a_o second_o word_n be_v to_o such_o as_o think_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o jew_n conversion_n because_o of_o the_o expression_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o
to_o be_v in_o this_o city_n supponeth_n ascend_v and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o have_v christ_n new_a name_n write_v on_o they_o which_o be_v heavenly_a glory_n as_o appear_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 12._o this_o come_n down_o be_v either_o general_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v heavenly_a 1._o it_o â—iseth_v not_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n no_o not_o this_o new_a earth_n it_o have_v a_o more_o glorious_a rise_n or_o 2_o so_o it_o appear_v to_o john_n as_o descend_v that_o he_o may_v see_v it_o yet_o as_o will_v seem_v it_o be_v still_o high_a therefore_o need_v he_o to_o ascend_v ver_fw-la 10._o to_o see_v it_o both_o which_o be_v but_o to_o clear_v this_o how_o john_n here_o see_v the_o heaven_n it_o descend_v and_o i_o ascend_v will_v he_o say_v to_o see_v it_o though_o it_o be_v in_o vision_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v not_o as_o to_o have_v its_o abode_n upon_o earth_n but_o as_o look_v to_o the_o church_n in_o its_o first_o present_v before_o god_n at_o that_o day_n as_o it_o be_v eph._n 5.27_o he_o so_o express_v it_o as_o behold_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n descend_v it_o be_v otherwise_o impossible_a to_o conceive_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v like_o a_o bride_n on_o the_o great_a marriage-day_n and_o possible_o it_o may_v relate_v to_o christ_n come_v with_o his_o saint_n to_o judgement_n by_o a_o local_a descension_n at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o earth_n but_o as_o we_o say_v the_o expression_n be_v not_o too_o much_o literal_o to_o be_v strain_v this_o descension_n or_o come_v down_o be_v also_o chief_o for_o its_o commendation_n that_o 1._o it_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n building_n and_o dress_v it_o come_v from_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o constant_a dwell_n to_o man_n as_o the_o first_o voice_n clear_v ver_fw-la 3._o as_o if_o it_o do_v descend_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v heaven_n for_o earth_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o exchange_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o commendation_n of_o this_o city_n it_o be_v 1._o call_v a_o holy_a city_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o so_o be_v their_o body_n and_o no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v here_o but_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a jerusalem_n also_o be_v ordinary_o for_o god_n presence_n and_o worship_n in_o it_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n much_o more_o may_v heaven_n be_v for_o that_o reason_n the_o commendation_n more_o particular_o be_v that_o she_o be_v prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n she_o be_v tight_a every_o way_n and_o excellent_a in_o her_o glorious_a apparel_n and_o new_a clothes_n brave_a than_o any_o bride_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a husband_n than_o any_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o before_o she_o be_v a_o prepare_v now_o she_o be_v prepare_v and_o full_o make_v ready_a former_o there_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n but_o here_o the_o bride_n be_v bring_v to_o her_o husband_n in_o a_o word_n now_o she_o be_v fit_v in_o a_o stately_a manner_n suitable_a to_o the_o bridegroom_n who_o now_o be_v not_o the_o wooer_n but_o her_o husband_n and_o all_o these_o adorn_n be_v heavenly_a such_o as_o she_o from_o heaven_n bring_v with_o she_o and_o he_o have_v put_v on_o she_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v that_o may_v adorn_v she_o and_o as_o it_o be_v her_o marriage-day_n be_v come_v not_o a_o wrong_a pin_n be_v in_o she_o the_o general_n keep_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o similitude_n full_o she_o be_v as_o psal._n 45._o bring_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o raiment_n of_o needle_n work_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o same_o glory_n when_o the_o bride_n full_o glorify_v shall_v be_v make_v ready_a to_o enter_v the_o king_n palace_n and_o this_o new_a church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o this_o new_a world_n and_o not_o the_o same_o as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v on_o earth_n but_o succeed_v to_o that_o change_n we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o here_o but_o that_o same_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 12._o which_o be_v more_o particular_o afterward_o insist_v on_o this_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o solace_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o this_o happiness_n be_v discover_v in_o a_o little_a glance_n to_o john_n view_n follow_v now_o a_o further_a confirmation_n thereof_o by_o two_o voice_n to_o his_o ear_n the_o first_o be_v general_a out_o of_o heaven_n from_o such_o as_o know_v best_a the_o second_o from_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 5._o etc._n etc._n the_o voice_n be_v first_o describe_v then_o the_o matter_n speak_v be_v set_v down_o as_o of_o more_o credit_n from_o such_o a_o voice_n it_o be_v a_o voice_n for_o its_o distinctnesse_n and_o intelligiblenesse_n not_o confuse_v like_o thundering_n or_o water_n but_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v be_v plain_a to_o his_o ear_n as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v be_v to_o the_o eye_n it_o will_v take_v up_o all_o sense_n to_o discern_v heaven_n right_o and_o there_o be_v happiness_n there_o to_o delight_v they_o all_o beside_o one_o sense_n be_v more_o easy_o delude_v than_o two_o here_o therefore_o both_o by_o see_v and_o hear_v john_n bear_v witness_v it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a voice_n 1._o to_o show_n that_o it_o be_v a_o concern_v matter_n that_o be_v express_v 2._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a herald_n that_o cry_v it_o and_o therefore_o man_n will_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v what_o be_v speak_v concern_v heaven_n 3._o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n because_o only_o those_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o glory_n thereof_o here_o mention_v beside_o if_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n much_o more_o when_o the_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v it_o will_v seem_v to_o relate_v to_o that_o 2._o the_o matter_n begin_v with_o a_o behold_v for_o the_o former_a reason_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o that_o such_o a_o nearness_n shall_v be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n hear_v observe_v believe_v and_o wonder_n the_o matter_n set_v out_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o their_o positive_a happiness_n and_o good_a condition_n 2._o in_o their_o freedom_n from_o all_o difficulty_n their_o positive_a happiness_n be_v set_v out_o under_o the_o most_o excellent_a similitude_n and_o promise_n of_o happiness_n that_o israel_n have_v now_o all_o these_o be_v fulfil_v because_o heaven_n can_v be_v set_v out_o of_o itself_o therefore_o these_o two_o way_n it_o be_v set_v out_o to_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o in_o love_n with_o it_o 1._o to_o our_o eye_n it_o be_v represent_v under_o the_o type_n and_o similitude_n of_o earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v most_o glorious_a and_o delightsom_a to_o the_o eye_n as_o gold_n pearl_z precious_a stone_n city_n and_o what_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o take_v up_o with_o 2._o to_o our_o ear_n and_o faith_n or_o apprehension_n and_o conception_n it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o taste_v not_o to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o god_n people_n and_o church_n have_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o as_o the_o former_a be_v not_o literal_o understand_v so_o neither_o the_o latter_a but_o by_o these_o as_o by_o step_n he_o elevate_v we_o some_o way_n to_o conceive_v of_o heaven_n by_o the_o city_n tabernacle_n temple_n jerusalem_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o take_v beauty_n to_o they_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o it_o show_v that_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o above_o what_o worldly_a man_n can_v conceive_v but_o even_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o these_o who_o have_v faith_n and_o experience_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n answerable_a to_o these_o their_o positive_a happiness_n be_v first_o set_v out_o by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n that_o be_v god_n presence_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o as_o his_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o and_o a_o privilege_n to_o israel_n which_o other_o have_v not_o so_o now_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o be_v here_o full_o make_v out_o in_o truth_n this_o second_o be_v clear_v he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v sign_n but_o as_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o ark_n as_o the_o type_n so_o shall_v he_o indeed_o dwell_v with_o man_n not_o as_o a_o stranger_n now_o and_o then_o as_o before_z but_o constant_o 3._o this_o be_v further_a express_v they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o not_o the_o tabernacle_n only_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n which_o be_v not_o as_o if_o now_o
give_v a_o key_n of_o all_o in_o this_o prophecy_n he_o return_v to_o prosecute_v where_o he_o leave_v chap._n 11._o and_o more_o full_o to_o show_v the_o event_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o be_v the_o three_o principal_a and_o typical_a pprophecy_n prosecute_a the_o story_n to_o say_v so_o from_o antichrist_n height_n and_o begin_v ruin_n to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o three_o period_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o chap._n 15._o 15._o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o preparation_n to_o each_o of_o the_o former_a principal_a prophecy_n whereas_o chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o to_o the_o seal_n and_o chap._n 7._o to_o the_o trumpet_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 16_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o three_o period_n of_o the_o church_n then_o chap._n 16._o 16._o follow_v the_o pprophecy_n itself_o the_o four_o first_o vial_n be_v lesser_a and_o more_o insensible_o as_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o antichrist_n ruin_n as_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n do_v more_o insensible_o increase_v his_o rise_n the_o five_o vial_n overturn_v rome_n his_o seat_n as_o the_o five_o trumpet_n seat_v he_o there_o and_o reveal_v he_o the_o six_o overturn_v turk_n pope_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o kingdom_n bring_v in_o the_o jew_n and_o set_v the_o gospel_n at_o its_o full_a brightness_n the_o seven_o vial_n sometime_o after_o that_o bring_v the_o end_n upon_o all_o enemy_n gog_n and_o magog_n and_o full_o overturn_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o three_o last_o trumpet_n be_v great_a so_o be_v the_o three_o last_o vial_n of_o long_a continuance_n and_o because_o these_o event_n be_v notable_a he_o proceed_v to_o clear_v especial_o the_o last_o three_o vial_n in_o two_o explicatory_a prophecy_n or_o vision_n wherein_o he_o abstain_v the_o expression_n of_o type_n and_o seven_n which_o he_o have_v use_v in_o the_o principal_a prophecy_n and_o in_o a_o explicatory_a way_n go_v on_o as_o in_o chap._n 12_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v chap._n 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o other_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n 17._o he_o have_v describe_v antichrist_n himself_o chap._n 13._o here_o chap._n 17._o he_o describe_v his_o seat_n his_o kingdom_n and_o himself_o together_o that_o he_o may_v show_v what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o vial_n especial_o of_o the_o five_o which_o be_v in_o a_o word_n rome_n than_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o more_o express_a explication_n whereof_o be_v chap._n 18._o 18._o show_v what_o the_o seat_n be_v that_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o five_o vial_n and_o what_o lamentation_n shall_v be_v over_o it_o when_o rome_n call_v babylon_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o desolation_n 19_o and_o have_v describe_v this_o he_o proceed_v chap._n 19_o to_o clear_v the_o event_n of_o the_o six_o vial_n and_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n which_o be_v notable_a from_o two_o singular_a event_n the_o one_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o other_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o helper_n probable_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o last_o part_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o beast_n have_v flee_v from_o rome_n be_v now_o whole_o over-turned_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n cease_v by_o this_o as_o rome_n his_o seat_n do_v by_o the_o former_a antichrist_n be_v destroy_v he_o come_v to_o show_v the_o event_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n 20._o in_o the_o last_o vision_n chap._n 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o comprehensive_a of_o the_o church_n victory_n over_o the_o devil_n he_o show_v chap._n 20._o first_o how_o the_o devil_n be_v again_o restrain_v after_o he_o have_v be_v loose_a chap._n 12_o 13._o and_o so_o ascend_v as_o high_a as_o the_o first_o vial_n during_o which_o time_n the_o church_n former_o persecute_v have_v a_o most_o flourish_a condition_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o former_o it_o be_v and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n set_v out_o by_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o he_o show_v that_o after_o that_o even_o when_o the_o beast_n be_v away_o by_o the_o six_o vial_n yet_o a_o new_a enemy_n arise_v call_v gog_n and_o magog_n which_o shall_v mar_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o because_o this_o event_n belong_v to_o the_o seven_o vial_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o premit_fw-la satan_n bind_v by_o the_o precede_a vial_n to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o discern_v what_o be_v intend_v by_o this_o his_o new_a loose_a 3._o the_o church_n victory_n over_o this_o enemy_n be_v express_v which_o we_o conceive_v be_v the_o proper_a event_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o universal_a resurrection_n consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n dissolution_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o last_o judgement_n and_o final_a sentence_n upon_o reprobate_n and_o elect_a that_o which_o concern_v reprobate_n be_v set_v down_o verse_n last_o what_o be_v their_o portion_n after_o this_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n eternal_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n 22._o then_o chap._n 21._o he_o proceed_v more_o full_o to_o describe_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o beauty_n they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o privilege_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o the_o person_n admit_v to_o it_o only_o which_o be_v to_o vers_n 6._o of_o chap._n 22._o and_o have_v put-by_a the_o prophetical_a part_n he_o close_v as_o he_o begin_v with_o two_o general_n commend_v this_o pprophecy_n and_o advertise_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v on_o the_o back_n of_o all_o this_o warn_v that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o diminish_v from_o nor_o any_o thing_n add_v thereunto_o withal_o invite_v all_o to_o come_v and_o promise_v himself_o to_o come_v as_o his_o last_o farewell_n whereupon_o the_o church_n welcome_v it_o with_o a_o new_a so_o be_v it_o know_v there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o his_o come_n which_o she_o hearty_o long_v for_o after_o all_o john_n close_v the_o epistle_n with_o a_o salutation_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o with_o a_o inscription_n there_o be_v two_o man_n much_o account_v of_o for_o learning_n who_o exposition_n and_o application_n i_o have_v never_o touch_v hammond_n not_o because_o i_o think_v they_o not_o absurd_a but_o because_o 1._o their_o whole_a strain_n be_v to_o divert_v reader_n to_o say_v no_o more_o from_o the_o true_a scope_n of_o this_o book_n and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o vision_n or_o pprophecy_n but_o in_o a_o universal_a strain_n more_o opposite_o to_o orthodox_n writer_n than_o any_o papist_n that_o ever_o write_v of_o it_o the_o follow_v whereof_o can_v not_o but_o prove_v nauseat_v to_o any_o reader_n and_o 2._o because_o who_o will_v read_v they_o and_o sober_o compare_v the_o write_n of_o other_o with_o the_o text_n may_v yet_o need_v more_o direct_a write_n to_o evidence_n the_o dissonancy_n of_o these_o commentation_n i_o do_v profess_v myself_o unable_a to_o satisfy_v they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o but_o say_v these_o few_o word_n 1._o that_o their_o application_n be_v dissonant_n from_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v clear_v to_o be_v 1._o to_o show_v thing_n to_o come_v chap._n 1._o ult_n 2._o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n servant_n peculiarly_a as_o the_o inscription_n repetition_n of_o blessedness_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o observer_n with_o the_o several_a circumstance_n will_v clear_v 3._o to_o show_v especial_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n from_o inward_a enemy_n as_o the_o hide_v of_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o hurt_n thereof_o the_o description_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o spiritual_a hurt_n and_o defection_n that_o be_v foretell_v to_o come_v on_o the_o church_n especial_o that_o great_a defection_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o confirm_v it_o 4._o the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v the_o church_n condition_n under_o these_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v still_o useful_a to_o his_o servant_n as_o a_o pprophecy_n and_o useful_a to_o the_o end_n and_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o such_o at_o the_o end_n as_o well_o as_o now_o 2._o it_o close_v with_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o reprobate_n cast_v in_o hell_n chap._n 20._o and_o the_o elect_v glorification_n chap._n 21.22_o with_o many_o promise_n of_o his_o last_o come_n and_o the_o pprophecy_n precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v in_o a_o series_n knit_v with_o it_o which_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o many_o hundred_o year_n rend_v and_o that_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o description_n
of_o a_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n and_o to_o what_o time_n this_o judgement_n do_v relate_v 597_o 598_o the_o person_n execute_v the_o judgement_n against_o antichrist_n the_o incitment_n he_o have_v to_o do_v so_o and_o the_o execution_n itself_o 598_o 599_o 600_o the_o last_o plague_n upon_o antichrist_n and_o the_o instrument_n by_o who_o he_o be_v plague_v 601_o 602_o the_o song_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o the_o overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n a_o description_n of_o the_o singer_n the_o song_n itself_o and_o the_o matter_n thereof_o antichrist_n last_o expedition_n for_o his_o support_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o principal_a author_n thereof_o its_o special_a agent_n their_o work_n and_o the_o success_n of_o all_o 621.622_o 623_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n prove_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o single_a person_n who_o be_v to_o continue_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 652_o 653_o 654_o bellarmin_n argument_n whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v answer_v 654_o 655_o concern_v the_o continue_n of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o church_n under_o he_o and_o its_o close_a 671_o 672_o that_o the_o antichristian_a defection_n be_v present_o in_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o rome_n further_o clear_v and_o prove_v 674_o 675_o 676_o that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n real_o in_o his_o humanity_n who_o appear_v to_o john_n in_o vision_n prove_v 37_o direction_n to_o minister_n in_o apply_v their_o doctrine_n 260_o to_o 266_o armageddon_n what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 623_o 624_o the_o preparation_n upon_o the_o lamb_n side_n to_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n the_o captain_n describe_v and_o the_o event_n of_o the_o battle_n 700_o 701_o 702_o the_o arian_n heresy_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o first_o trumpet_n 420_o 421_o 422_o that_o the_o church_n under_o heathen_a magistrate_n have_v not_o a_o like_a authority_n in_o civil_a thing_n as_o ecclesiastic_a 91_o b_o babylons_n judgement_n denounce_v what_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o with_o the_o cause_n why_o she_o be_v judge_v 58_o babylon_n judgement_n the_o denouncer_n the_o denounciation_n itself_o and_o the_o justice_n of_o this_o judgement_n 677_o 678_o 679_o what_o balaam_n doctrine_n be_v and_o how_o that_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_n agree_v with_o it_o 155_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o four_o beast_n rev._n 4._o 275_o 276_o why_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o dragon_n chap._n 12._o have_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o on_o his_o horn_n and_o that_o beast_n chap._n 13.1_o have_v crown_n on_o his_o horn_n not_o on_o his_o head_n 524_o who_o that_o beast_n be_v which_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o whether_o one_o with_o the_o follow_a beast_n 542_o 543_o 544_o 545_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o that_o image_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o beast_n 546_o antichrist_n set_v out_o and_o describe_v in_o his_o power_n glory_n and_o cruelty_n by_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o that_o description_n 546_o 547_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o wound_v and_o what_o by_o heal_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o who_o he_o be_v wound_v by_o who_o heal_v the_o time_n of_o both_o with_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o 548_o 549_o 550_o what_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o description_n of_o his_o dominion_n in_o its_o continuance_n 551_o 552_o the_o blasphemy_n persecution_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o beast_n dominion_n 553_o 554_o the_o antichrist_n describe_v under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o why_o he_o be_v call_v another_o beast_n with_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o description_n 555_o 556_o 557_o the_o power_n the_o beast_n exercise_v who_o look_v like_o a_o lamb_n 558_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o image_n make_v to_o the_o beast_n and_o by_o its_o be_v make_v to_o live_v 560_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o who_o be_v mark_v 561_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 565_o the_o mark_n and_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n consider_v 567_o 568_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_v expon_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o interpretation_n 568_o 569_o mahomet_n be_v not_o the_o beast_n 572_o the_o beast_n take_v up_o in_o a_o fourfold_a consideration_n how_o the_o woman_n sit_v thereon_o with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n 632_o 633_o the_o beast_n describe_v particular_o in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 635_o 636_o 637_o how_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v ibid._n who_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o eight_o beast_n 641_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n that_o all_o have_v to_o believe_v 305_o when_o man_n be_v call_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o call_v instant_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o in_o particular_a 306_o believer_n happiness_n in_o heaven_n set_v forth_o and_o what_o use_n they_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o for_o the_o present_a 401_o 402_o bishop_n angel_n and_o presbyter_n prove_v to_o be_v one_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n with_o the_o answer_n of_o doctor_n hammonds_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v ordinary_a pastor_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n prove_v 223_o 224_o 225_o 226_o to_o 234_o save_v blessing_n far_o otherways_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n than_o any_o common_a mercy_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o to_o reprobate_n 310_o god_n have_v a_o fourfold_a book_n figurative_o attribute_v to_o he_o 18â—_n what_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v and_o what_o the_o not_o blot_v out_o of_o that_o book_n mean_v ibid._n what_o be_v the_o book_n with_o the_o seven_o seal_n 243_o that_o the_o little_a book_n mention_v chap._n 10.2_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o speak_v of_o chap._n 5._o clear_v and_o confirm_v 465_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o take_v and_o eat_v this_o little_a book_n 468_o what_o these_o book_n be_v which_o be_v open_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v open_v 743_o why_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v produce_v and_o not_o god_n decree_n of_o reprobation_n also_o 744_o the_o book_n of_o life_n open_v and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o ibid._n how_o christ_n foot_n be_v like_a unto_o brass_n 39_o c_o concern_v a_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o clearness_n therein_o 52_o a_o necessity_n of_o clearness_n in_o a_o man_n call_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v clear_v where_o of_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o may_v be_v in_o one_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o how_o to_o try_v if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n 52_o 53_o 54_o 55_o church_n why_o call_v candlestick_n 51_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o judgement_n point_v at_o by_o the_o censer_n be_v fill_v with_o fire_n take_v off_o the_o altar_n 414_o 415_o that_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o high_a title_n in_o the_o church_n even_o to_o that_o of_o apostle_n may_v lawful_o be_v try_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n 69_o the_o censure_v of_o such_o most_o acceptable_a service_n 70_o 71_o censure_n have_v a_o threefold_a weight_n when_o they_o be_v right_o draw_v forth_o 163_o 164_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v in_o censure_v 165_o that_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v prove_v 515._o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o faithful_a witness_n why_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o why_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 5_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n come_n set_v forth_o and_o make_v use_v of_o 24_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n 299_o how_o christ_n death_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a value_n ibid._n christ_n death_n not_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o but_o only_o for_o the_o choose_a prove_v 299_o 300_o 301_o christ_n death_n and_o suffer_v not_o intend_v as_o a_o price_n to_o redeem_v any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o mediator_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n 301_o all_n and_o every_o one_o noâ—_n propose_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n to_o be_v redeem_v ibid._n whether_o christ_n have_v redeem_v all_o man_n conditional_o neg._n 312_o christ_n intercession_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o equal_a extent_n 315_o 316_o christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o see_v to_o their_o safety_n in_o the_o great_a of_o judgement_n 388_o the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n church_n a_o most_o beautiful_a thing_n 394_o the_o most_o righteous_a person_n
threaten_v by_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o turk_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o 448_o to_o 454_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o turk_n prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o six_o vial_n with_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n on_o the_o contrary_a 620_o that_o there_o be_v a_o indefinite_a time_n understand_v by_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n chap._n 11.2_o be_v clear_v and_o some_o exception_n consider_v 479_o 480_o why_o the_o same_o time_n be_v change_v from_o day_n to_o month_n and_o from_o month_n to_o year_n 482_o five_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n where_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o its_o rise_n the_o instrument_n be_v describe_v their_o furniture_n and_o concomitant_n with_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v down_o 605_o 606_o some_o general_a consideration_n premit_v for_o understanding_n of_o the_o vial_n 607_o 608_o the_o object_n plague_v by_o these_o vial_n and_o the_o effect_n follow_v thereupon_o 608_o 609_o the_o pouring-forth_a of_o the_o first_o vial_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o ibid._n the_o second_o vial_n with_o its_o object_n to_o wit_n the_o sea_n and_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 610_o 611_o the_o three_o vial_n with_o its_o object_n to_o wit_n the_o river_n and_o fountain_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o unstand_v by_o these_o with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o the_o congratulation_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o 611_o 612_o why_o these_o congratulation_n be_v mark_v at_o the_o pouring-forth_a of_o the_o three_o vial_n ibid._n the_o pouring-forth_a of_o the_o four_o vial_n the_o object_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o sun_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o together_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o 613_o 614_o the_o five_o vial_n poured-forth_a with_o its_o object_n and_o effect_n 614_o 615_o some_o help_n for_o understand_v the_o six_o vial_n the_o object_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v poured-forth_a and_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v 615_o 616_o whether_o the_o last_o vial_n bring_v judgement_n on_o the_o beast_n alone_o or_o the_o last_o plague_n on_o the_o world_n include_v the_o last_o judgement_n what_o be_v the_o object_n thereof_o and_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v 625_o 626_o the_o event_n of_o the_o six_o vial_n more_o full_o explain_v chap._n 19_o and_o that_o this_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o six_o vial_n clear_v 688_o 689_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o 766_o w_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o what_o the_o popish_a writer_n charge_v they_o with_o 501_o 502_o 503_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n 424_o some_o thing_n observe_v concern_v the_o whore_n where_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o by_o the_o whore_n rome_n be_v understand_v 628_o 629_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o some_o of_o her_o property_n also_o what_o the_o name_n whore_n do_v import_v 630_o 631_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o wind_n in_o scripture_n 379_o what_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o these_o wind_n mention_v chap._n 7._o 380_o the_o object_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o these_o judgement_n signify_v by_o the_o four_o wind_n 381_o 382_o the_o consolation_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o strengthen_v and_o guard_v his_o people_n against_o that_o storm_n and_o judgement_n hold_v forth_o by_o these_o four_o wind_n the_o instrument_n of_o this_o consolation_n the_o place_n whence_o he_o come_v the_o manner_n of_o execute_v his_o office_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o cry_n the_o object_n about_o which_o he_o take_v care_n together_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o commission_n 385_o 386_o this_o consolation_n against_o these_o wind_n set_v forth_o more_o particular_o in_o several_a circumstance_n 392_o 393_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o faithful_a witness_n 5_o what_o the_o two_o witness_n denote_v where_o of_o their_o work_n number_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v they_o 481_o 482_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n groundless_o apply_v by_o papist_n to_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o no_o less_o absurd_o by_o grotius_n to_o two_o bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n ibid._n who_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v who_o the_o lord_n acknowledge_v for_o his_o prophet_n or_o how_o they_o can_v be_v so_o account_v of_o have_v one_o common_a call_n with_o antichrist_n follower_n 483_o why_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o two_o olive_n but_o the_o two_o candlestick_n also_o 484_o where_o christ_n have_v a_o politic_a body_n of_o a_o church_n there_o he_o have_v still_o witness_n in_o it_o ibid._n of_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v and_o how_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o now_o 485_o 486_o how_o the_o witness_n testimony_n be_v say_v to_o be_v finish_v when_o minister_n testify_v be_v a_o continual_a work_n and_o how_o the_o beast_n can_v be_v say_v to_o prevail_v more_o against_o the_o witness_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o fall_n than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n 485_o 486_o the_o place_n describe_v where_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o property_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v mystical_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o man_n have_v at_o the_o death_n of_o these_o witness_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o 487_o 488_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o the_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o set_v forth_o by_o several_a concomitant_n that_o wait_v upon_o this_o resurrection_n 491_o 492_o 493_o if_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v past_a or_o if_o these_o 1260._o day_n of_o the_o gentile_n tread_v underfoot_o the_o outter_n court_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v expire_v and_o if_o so_o how_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v where_o some_o objection_n move_v against_o the_o affirmative_a be_v consider_v and_o the_o time_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o these_o day_n be_v more_o particular_o fix_v 494_o 495_o 496_o 497_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o witness_n and_o a_o church_n keep_v pure_a from_o antichrist_n abomination_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o that_o about_o the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v the_o witness_n be_v very_o few_o and_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n prove_v 498_o 499_o some_o application_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v kill_v and_o of_o their_o resurrection_n afterward_o to_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v 500_o 501_o how_n christ_n head_n and_o hair_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o wool_n 38_o some_o general_a observation_n for_o clear_v that_o vision_n of_o the_o woman_n appear_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 519_o 520_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o dragon_n watch_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o child_n and_o who_o this_o woman_n and_o the_o child_n be_v 520_o 521_o the_o woman_n describe_v and_o the_o event_n of_o her_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n 521_o 522_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 523_o the_o woman_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n describe_v more_o general_o and_o more_o particular_o 633_o 634_o 657_o 658_o why_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o engage_v woman_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o sinful_a design_n 162_o christ_n commendation_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o particular_o of_o this_o book_n together_o with_o a_o severe_a commination_n incase_o of_o make_v any_o addition_n to_o it_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o it_o 779_o 780_o 781_o worthiness_n how_o many_o way_n consider_v 184_o 185_o how_o to_o apprehend_v of_o god_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n right_o when_o we_o worship_v he_o with_o some_o rule_n to_o direct_v we_o therein_o 9_o god_n the_o only_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n 11_o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o in_o what_o not_o 12_o 13_o and_o how_o prayer_n may_v be_v form_v express_o to_o he_o 14_o 15_o 16_o what_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o our_o worship_n 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o try_v it_o 455_o worship_n do_v imply_v three_o thing_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o lawful_a worship_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n 695_o whether_o john_n sin_v in_o worship_v the_o angel_n what_o kind_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v how_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o popish_a doctor_n about_o this_o matter_n 695_o 696_o of_o the_o popish_a worship_v of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o mid_a worship_n between_o civil_a and_o religious_a invent_v by_o they_o 697_o 698_o that_o none_o be_v to_o write_v without_o a_o clear_a call_v thereto_o and_o what_o be_v sufficient_a what_o nor_o to_o clear_v a_o man_n call_n to_o write_v 61_o 62_o 63_o y_o whither_o by_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o definit_a or_o indefinite_a time_n 722_o whether_o these_o â—ears_n be_v whole_o past_a or_o whole_o to_o come_v or_o now_o current_a with_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n 723_o what_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o close_a of_o these_o 1000_o year_n ibid._n if_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o 1000_o year_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vial_n or_o be_v it_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o seven_o vial_n 725_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n fall_v to_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1560._o where_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v answer_v 727_o z_o zeal_n often_o less_o against_o error_n than_o scandalous_a practice_n 156_o 157_o finis_fw-la chap._n 1._o chap._n 2_o and_o 3._o chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o chap._n 6._o chap._n 7._o chap._n 8._o chap._n 9_o chap._n 10.11_o chap._n 12._o chap._n 13._o chap._n 14._o chap._n 15._o chap._n 16._o chap._n 17._o chap._n 18._o chap._n 19_o chap._n 20._o chap._n 21._o and_o 22._o grotius_n &_o hammond_n